&_o condemn_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n 91._o of_o his_o reâ—ocation_n set_v down_o in_o m._n fox_n i_o desire_v my_o lord_n god_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n and_o now_o again_o â—s_v before_o also_o i_o do_v revoke_v and_o make_v retractation_n most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o year_n 1377._o after_o which_o time_n he_o make_v yet_o again_o a_o other_o revocation_n the_o year_n 138â—_n as_o in_o the_o same_o author_n appear_v 9â—_n albeit_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n fox_n recite_v as_o a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o wiclef_n sect_n ibid._n increase_v privy_o and_o daily_o grow_v to_o great_a force_n true_o so_o great_a that_o they_o make_v traitorous_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2d_o and_o common_a story_n and_o in_o part_n â—auntingly_o note_v by_o m._n fox_n who_o write_v that_o king_n henry_n â—_o decree_v most_o cruel_a punishment_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o solow_v wiclefâ—_n doctrine_n against_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o leâ—ester_n 173._o the_o which_o peradventure_o say_v theâ—_n have_v noâ—_n be_v so_o well_o hold_v at_o london_n because_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o other_o wiclef_n solower_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n of_o wiclef_n and_o to_o end_v his_o story_n although_o most_o protestant_a writer_n as_o i_o have_v say_v reckon_v he_o for_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a &_o most_o reverend_a apostle_n namely_o m._n fox_n who_o placâ—th_v he_o in_o red_a letter_n caâ—â—â—nistes_n first_o in_o his_o calendar_n john_n wiclef_fw-fr preacher_n martyr_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n searce_v a_o honest_a man_n yet_o some_o other_o protestant_a writer_n there_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sincere_a &_o upright_a judgement_n who_o for_o the_o reason_n aboâ—e_v note_v 162._o reckon_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v in_o the_o number_n of_o rank_n heretic_n amongst_o who_o joachimus_n vadianus_n of_o zurich_n a_o right_a zuinglian_n write_v of_o he_o that_o albeit_o he_o see_v somewhat_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o nounullâ—s_n foe_n le_fw-fr lapâ—us_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v foul_o oversee_v &_o much_o 110._o more_o give_v to_o scoff_v &_o prate_v then_o become_v a_o sober_a diviâ—e_n and_o pantaleon_n a_o sacramentarie_a likewise_o in_o his_o chronologie_n account_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v also_o his_o scholar_n john_n husse_v though_o canonize_v by_o m_o fox_n for_o 8._o a_o martyr_n as_o likewise_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scottish_a calendar_n of_o who_o he_o say_v further_a &_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n martin_n luther_n that_o quibusdam_fw-la bonis_fw-la multa_fw-la pestifera_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la amongst_o a_o few_o good_a thing_n he_o mingle_v a_o number_n of_o wicked_a &_o pestiferous_a and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_n which_o since_o berengarius_fw-la time_n have_v be_v publisher_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n faith_n touch_v christ_n not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ¶_o out_o of_o all_o which_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n one_o general_a &_o infallible_a rule_n i_o will_v set_v down_o common_o give_v maior_n by_o all_o divine_n to_o prove_v any_o sect_n or_o opinion_n heretical_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o whensoever_o there_o arise_v any_o preach_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n new_a and_o strange_a and_o which_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n reprove_v and_o disallow_v as_o false_a such_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n certain_o be_v heretical_a this_o proposition_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o universal_a tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a testament_n old_a &_o new_a in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o eternal_a much_o as_o of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v &_o by_o christ_n perform_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o continue_v without_o error_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v 13_o abundant_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n god_n shall_v be_v therein_o a_o perpetual_a teacher_n god_n shall_v make_v with_o that_o church_n such_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n that_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v to_o it_o shall_v 21._o be_v continue_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o from_o seed_n to_o seed_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v god_n shall_v set_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o church_n right_a true_a 6._o vigilant_a pastor_n and_o watchman_n which_o never_o at_o any_o time_n day_n nor_o night_n shall_v cease_v from_o preach_v the_o truth_n thus_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v for_o performance_n of_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o all_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o â—â—_o the_o world_n he_o promise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o 13._o teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o to_o all_o truth_n which_o spirit_n he_o send_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n &_o final_o for_o this_o purpose_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o 2._o world_n he_o place_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n 28._o &_o doctor_n to_o rule_v govern_v maintain_v &_o preserve_v in_o truth_n that_o his_o church_n so_o dear_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n until_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o proposition_n join_v thereto_o for_o a_o second_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v new_a minor_n and_o strange_a to_o christian_a people_n and_o condemn_v general_o by_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n then_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o christendom_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o historiographer_n live_v about_o those_o time_n and_o out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o before_o be_v note_v a_o number_n of_o counsel_n some_o general_n many_o particular_a be_v essemble_v against_o it_o and_o condemn_v it_o at_o rome_n at_o vercellis_n at_o tours_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n &_o as_o the_o history_n record_v berengario_fw-la illiuâ—_fw-la temporis_fw-la rege_fw-la theologi_fw-la bellum_fw-la omnes_fw-la indixere_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o that_o time_n every_o one_o bad_a war_n and_o defiance_n to_o berengarius_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o be_v dare_v publish_v his_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n here_o of_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v plain_a and_o most_o assure_a that_o conclusion_n berengarius_fw-la opinion_n be_v heretical_a &_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n which_o hold_v against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o church_n conserve_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o catholic_a country_n and_o realm_n until_o our_o age_n wherefore_o to_o end_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o withal_o to_o stop_v the_o wrangle_n of_o certain_a english_a divine_n who_o more_o like_a grammarian_n and_o sophister_n then_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n very_o childish_o think_v to_o avoid_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v allege_v for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o confer_v together_o certain_a word_n and_o phrase_n by_o which_o kind_n 1â—_n of_o divinity_n they_o may_v and_o some_o of_o their_o brother_n do_v infer_v christ_n presence_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v tropical_a and_o figurative_a no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n write_v and_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o matter_n with_o erasmus_n word_n wherein_o also_o i_o will_v comprise_v the_o sum_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v who_o authority_n i_o use_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o protestant_n sometime_o much_o extol_v he_o as_o a_o great_a profound_a divine_a deep_o see_v in_o the_o father_n and_o no_o enemy_n to_o their_o side_n to_o who_o among_o other_o the_o 2._o chief_a proctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n m._n jewel_o yield_v such_o high_a praise_n as_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o name_n for_o learning_n and_o
his_o forefather_n &_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v philip_n melancthon_n who_o live_v in_o wittenberg_n micâ—niam_fw-la with_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v of_o he_o thus_o carolostadius_fw-la primum_fw-la excitavit_fw-la hunc_fw-la tumultum_fw-la etc._n etc._n carolostadiut_n first_o of_o all_o in_o our_o memory_n make_v this_o stir_n about_o the_o sacrament_n a_o rude_a savage_a man_n without_o wit_n without_o learning_n without_o common_a sense_n who_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v perceive_v never_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v any_o office_n of_o civil_a humanity_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o ever_o any_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o he_o thus_o 214._o melancthon_n luthet_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la caelestes_fw-la prophetas_fw-la against_o the_o heavenly_a prophet_n &_o martinus_n kemnitius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr caens_fw-fr domini_fw-la with_o divet_n other_o testify_z of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o boast_v among_o his_o friend_n &_o scholar_n that_o there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o strange_a man_n who_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o especial_o that_o first_o syllable_n this._n this_o mater_fw-la master_n carolostadius_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o say_v luther_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n dame_n which_o devil_n afterward_o full_o &_o perfect_o as_o they_o write_v possess_v carolostadiê°_n so_o that_o alberus_n a_o great_a 373_o doctor_n among_o the_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o carolostadians_n write_v express_o that_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o he_o corporal_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o many_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o like_a sort_n luther_n very_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v he_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a diabolum_fw-la incorporatum_fw-la and_o usual_o writing_n against_o he_o so_o frame_v his_o word_n and_o writing_n as_o though_o he_o deal_v with_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n that_o i_o call_v he_o devil_n say_v loquor_fw-la luther_n let_v no_o man_n marvel_n thereat_o for_o i_o make_v no_o rekn_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la i_o regard_v not_o he_o but_o that_o other_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o be_v possess_v who_o also_o speak_v by_o he_o or_o through_o he_o to_o be_v short_a three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n the_o same_o devil_n come_v to_o he_o in_o form_n of_o a_o man_n cite_v he_o to_o appear_v &_o in_o fine_a take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o witness_v the_o sorenamed_a lrasmus_n alberus_n and_o other_o protestant_a 50._o writer_n this_o be_v that_o carolostadius_fw-la who_o among_o many_o other_o singularity_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v the_o protestant-gospel_n especial_o break_v the_o shall_v before_o they_o and_o be_v then_o first_o apostle_n and_o guide_n in_o two_o chief_a point_n in_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o deny_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v a_o vow_v priest_n first_o of_o all_o even_o before_o luther_n join_v himself_o in_o pretend_a wedlock_n to_o a_o sister_n and_o withal_o with_o help_n of_o his_o familiar_a devise_v that_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o before_o be_v note_v after_o who_o come_v diverse_a other_o who_o though_o differ_a from_o he_o in_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o expound_v that_o short_a text_n yet_o all_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n and_o thereof_o raise_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n &_o christ_n true_a body_n &_o blood_n remove_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v from_o the_o low_a earth_n as_o beza_n speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o poissye_a &_o be_v common_o find_v in_o all_o the_o sacramentarie_a writer_n ¶_o the_o first_o that_o follow_v carolostadius_fw-la be_v hulderike_n zuinglius_fw-la make_v from_o a_o parish-priest_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o apostata_fw-la who_o not_o condemn_v the_o exposition_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la like_v yet_o better_a of_o his_o own_o conceit_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v which_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n but_o to_o expound_v the_o second_o particle_n est_fw-la be_v by_o the_o word_n significat_fw-la do_v signify_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n according_a to_o he_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v mere_a bread_n do_v signify_v my_o body_n and_o this_o zuinglius_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n 210_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o usual_o arrest_v himself_o upon_o that_o significative_a exposition_n of_o the_o second_o word_n be_v as_o carolostadius_fw-la prefer_v the_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o first_o word_n this_o and_o therefore_o in_o diverse_a work_n &_o treatise_n heap_v up_o together_o a_o number_n of_o place_n where_o the_o word_n est_fw-la must_v needs_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la and_o final_o this_o interpretation_n 4._o he_o account_v so_o sure_a and_o sound_a as_o that_o he_o bold_o pronounce_v it_o can_v never_o be_v refell_v by_o any_o scripture_n howbeit_o these_o two_o commentary_n thus_o make_v upon_o christ_n word_n that_o of_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o this_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n who_o write_v many_o book_n against_o they_o both_o compare_v habet_fw-la together_o if_o quoth_v he_o i_o shall_v geve_v sentence_n in_o the_o question_n between_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o zuinglius_fw-la i_o will_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o carolostadius_fw-la exposition_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a for_o their_o heresy_n then_o this_o other_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n next_o follow_v oecolampadius_n first_o a_o friar_n after_o a_o apostata_fw-la like_o those_o other_o who_o invent_v a_o three_o shift_n which_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o first_o word_n this_o and_o the_o second_o word_n word_n be_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n but_o to_o alter_v the_o word_n body_n in_o to_o a_o figure_n and_o so_o to_o yield_v the_o sense_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o yet_o which_o still_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v thus_o do_v oecolampadius_n not_o disprove_v that_o of_o carolostadius_fw-la no_o more_o than_o do_v zuinglius_fw-la but_o prefer_v his_o own_o marry_o with_o free_a liberty_n &_o licence_n to_o his_o gospel_v reader_n to_o take_v which_o he_o list_v because_o both_o suffice_v utter_o to_o destroy_v christ_n real_a presence_n whereof_o thus_o write_v balthasar_n pacimontanus_fw-la head_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o oecolampadius_n 64._o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o understand_v that_o you_o dislike_v not_o carolostadius_fw-la book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o your_o judgement_n will_v i_o full_o fain_o have_v wrong_v out_o before_o for_o i_o know_v right_o well_o or_o at_o least_o i_o suppose_v that_o your_o opinion_n and_o we_o disagree_v nothing_o at_o al._n but_o you_o always_o answer_v i_o in_o obscurity_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o time_n require_v it_o but_o now_o the_o time_n be_v to_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n top_n that_o which_o before_o be_v whisper_v in_o corner_n so_o that_o albeit_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n make_v choice_n &_o better_a esteem_v as_o have_v be_v say_v each_o his_o own_o imagination_n yet_o they_o approve_v full_a well_o that_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n carolostadiê°_n for_o that_o these_o three_o opinion_n be_v in_o substance_n all_o one_o and_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o scope_n and_o mark_n ¶_o this_o licence_n of_o turn_v and_o toss_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v once_o give_v &_o forthwith_n by_o like_a right_n take_v and_o practise_v of_o every_o sectary_n that_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o learning_n and_o wit_n many_o more_o ensue_v word_n about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o who_o all_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n that_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o by_o diverse_a sundry_a way_n wrought_v the_o same_o eâ—h_o after_o his_o own_o peculiar_a fancy_n pervert_v &_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n who_o several_a 387._o corruption_n &_o mangling_n luther_n in_o one_o place_n recite_v &_o refute_v to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o one_o whereof_o to_o use_v luther_n word_n set_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o rack_n &_o clean_o invert_v &_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o whole_a text_n transpose_v the_o first_o word_n this_o from_o his_o first_o place_n to_o the_o last_o thus_o expound_v the_o sentence_n take_v and_o eat_v my_o body_n that_o
in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n what_o word_n even_o the_o self_n same_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n command_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o the_o christi_fw-la sea_n be_v make_v thou_o see_v then_o how_o puissant_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o continue_v a_o very_a long_a &_o pithy_a disputation_n ground_v upon_o manifold_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o consecration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereof_o this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n now_o therefore_o to_o answer_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n 5_o but_o bread_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o when_o christ_n word_n be_v join_v thereunto_o then_o be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o before_o the_o chalice_n have_v in_o it_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o when_o christ_n word_n have_v wrought_v thereon_o there_o be_v make_v present_a the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n thou_o see_v then_o how_o many_o way_n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o change_v all_o thing_n a_o ignorant_a â—â—_o puâ—as_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la virtuâ—em_fw-la mysticae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la say_v s._n cyâ—illus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n think_v thou_o we_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n or_o force_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n to_o work_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o where_o he_o use_v many_o of_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o s._n ambrose_n namely_o â—â—_o that_o of_o moses_n rod_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n make_v blood_n of_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o jewish_o ask_v how_o christ_n can_v make_v his_o body_n present_a in_o so_o sacrament_n many_o place_n at_o once_o to_o like_o effect_n and_o purpose_n notable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la or_o as_o some_o suppose_v of_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n touch_v my_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o for_o that_o each_o of_o they_o live_v about_o 1200._o year_n since_o and_o so_o be_v good_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v dâ—â—â—ns_fw-la these_o when_o the_o creature_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a god_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o be_v that_o with_o a_o word_n can_v create_v can_v now_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v nay_o it_o seem_v a_o lesser_a miracle_n if_o that_o which_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o same_o now_o be_v make_v he_o change_v in_o to_o a_o better_a substance_n and_o what_o may_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v to_o who_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o will_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a these_o few_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o number_n may_v serve_v to_o declare_v what_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n have_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o view_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o the_o sacramentary_n this_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o 431_o he_o &_o luther_n controversia_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la luthero_n est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la versatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o luther_n rest_v in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o on_o our_o side_n can_v never_o grant_v that_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v to_o this_o end_n quicquamâ—â—fiâ—â—atur_fw-la as_o though_o any_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o albeit_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n historical_o for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o stone_n as_o perhaps_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o the_o jew_n may_v read_v the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o also_o he_o great_o like_v not_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o convenient_a but_o admit_v it_o no_o ware_n necessary_a yet_o 64._o how_o so_o ever_o that_o be_v very_o courageous_o he_o assure_v his_o reader_n that_o luther_n can_v never_o yield_v any_o sound_a reason_n or_o authori_fw-la tie_n that_o command_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v read_v in_o minister_a the_o supper_n the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n non_fw-la damno_fw-la usitatam_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la formulam_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o condemn_v not_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o in_o these_o word_n a_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v at_o the_o divine_n hitherto_o have_v false_o teach_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v when_o you_o baptise_v any_o pronounce_v these_o 3_o name_n over_o they_o but_o rather_o he_o warn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o the_o true_a god_n dedicate_a &_o bind_v they_o to_o his_o service_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n and_o caluin_n call_v it_o magical_a enchantment_n to_o think_v that_o the_o 6._o word_n of_o christ_n work_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o sola_fw-la explication_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la mortuum_fw-la elementum_fw-la incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la only_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mâ—sterie_n to_o the_o people_n cause_v the_o dead_a element_n to_o become_v a_o sacrament_n the_o like_a write_v bullinger_n zuinglius_fw-la his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o zurick_n the_o papist_n superstitious_o attribute_v force_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v cause_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o force_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n institute_v the_o supper_n he_o command_v nâ—t_a to_o rehearse_v or_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o element_n may_v be_v change_v or_o the_o thing_n signify_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o join_v to_o the_o symbol_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o letter_n be_v of_o no_o value_n so_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o pronounce_v the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o for_o pliny_n say_v word_n as_o also_o doctor_n charm_n or_o inchauntement_n be_v of_o no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o which_o word_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v first_o of_o all_o note_n â—â—_o what_o doctor_n these_o man_n follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a and_o faithless_a man_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a author_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o like_a grace_n as_o theodore_n 20._o beza_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n symbolical_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n forsooth_o of_o homer_n the_o poet_n &_o as_o he_o be_v common_o call_v father_n of_o lie_n next_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v whether_o brentius_n the_o lutheran_n have_v not_o lust_n 1â—_n occasion_n to_o write_v of_o bullinger_n &_o his_o companion_n as_o by_o witness_n of_o bullinger_n himself_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n these_o zwinglians_n say_v he_o be_v wont_v to_o measure_n and_o limit_v as_o they_o please_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o which_o end_n they_o use_v the_o very_a self_n same_o argument_n quibus_fw-la plinius_n ille_fw-la atheus_n epicureus_n omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la oppugnavit_fw-la by_o which_o pliny_n that_o godless_a epicure_n fight_v against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n then_o by_o conference_n of_o the_o say_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o bullinger_n with_o those_o former_a of_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n s._n ambrose_n s._n cyril_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la as_o we_o may_v far_o perceive_v a_o
infinite_a difference_n between_o that_o antiquity_n &_o this_o novelty_n that_o faith_n &_o this_o infidelity_n that_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrilegious_a bread_n and_o wyne_fw-mi or_o perhaps_o some_o worse_a matter_n invent_v by_o carolostadius_fw-la &_o his_o spirit_n so_o if_o we_o proceed_v on_o a_o little_a far_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o new_a devise_a communion_n we_o shall_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o thorough_o see_v in_o to_o the_o essence_n thereof_o and_o have_v better_a help_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o for_o before_o i_o come_v to_o caluins_n opinion_n upon_o which_o i_o must_v lest_o most_o of_o all_o although_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o these_o precedent_n i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o administer_v this_o their_o supper_n without_o superstition_n and_o most_o nighly_a to_o this_o order_n prescribe_v by_o carolostadius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la bullinger_n and_o the_o tigurine_a gospeller_n after_o zuinglius_fw-la fasshion_n ¶_o a_o germane_a protestant_n of_o this_o time_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v contain_v 50._o reason_n why_o one_o 13._o of_o his_o sect_n a_o lutheran_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a become_v a_o caluinist_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v that_o the_o caluinist_n or_o sacramentary_n do_v so_o haâ—e_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v either_o to_o see_v or_o to_o hear_v they_o &_o therefore_o administer_v their_o supper_n without_o they_o joachimus_fw-la word_n westphalus_n object_v to_o caluin_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o sâ—â—te_n in_o east_n fâ—â—â—â—land_n minister_v the_o eucharist_n with_o these_o only_a word_n eat_v this_o bread_n believe_v and_z remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o your_o sin_n which_o manner_n of_o administratio_fw-la caluin_n in_o his_o answer_v justifi_v &_o be_v as_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o assertioâ—s_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la of_o bullinger_n of_o oecolampadiê°_n &_o those_o other_o before_o rehearse_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v perfect_a sacramentary_n and_o caluin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o where_o he_o several_o recite_v their_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o confess_v germany_n that_o in_o the_o receive_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o say_v nothing_o which_o we_o grant_v not_o unto_o they_o yea_o 54._o which_o we_o ourselves_o teach_v not_o daily_o nihil_fw-la dicunt_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la concedamus_fw-la imo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la quotidie_fw-la doceamus_fw-la so_o that_o in_o see_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o see_v the_o communion_n of_o caluinist_n and_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o true_a and_o exact_a pattern_n of_o the_o other_o now_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n usual_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v no_o less_o notorious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o know_v their_o â—aith_n gospel_n and_o communion_n whereof_o their_o practice_n in_o munster_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o westphalia_n where_o they_o begin_v their_o kingdom_n the_o year_n 1534_o may_v seâ—â—e_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n one_o day_n 152._o as_o sleidan_n reheaâ—seth_v the_o story_n the_o king_n command_v the_o brother_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v come_v thither_o some_o thousand_o in_o number_n they_o find_v their_o supper_n provide_v beef_n mutton_n toss_v sod_a with_o such_o variety_n as_o the_o country_n and_o time_n veld_v this_o supper_n be_v now_o almost_o exd_v the_o king_n himself_o reach_v bread_n to_o each_o one_o use_v withal_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o queen_n immediate_o follow_v deliver_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o cup_n say_v drink_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n fox_n our_o english_a martyr-maker_n write_v the_o story_n of_o 666._o anne_n askew_n john_n lassels_n &_o other_o in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n set_v down_o a_o long_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o say_a lassel_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o faith_n also_o m._n fox_n seem_v england_n well_o to_o approve_v for_o that_o he_o say_v this_o martyr_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n &_o also_o he_o do_v câ—t_a oâ—_n tâ—e_v sinister_a interpretation_n which_o many_o make_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o martyr_n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o say_v that_o 667._o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n thank_v &_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eâ—e_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o here_o i_o seem_v s._n paul_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o lord_n &_o master_n authority_n he_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o make_v the_o supper_n which_o also_o do_v finish_v it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o only_a act_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o here_o in_o this_o world_n &_o also_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o finish_v the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o break_v of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n here_o &_o also_o to_o finish_v it_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n then_o let_v he_o say_v it_o but_o i_o think_v if_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n well_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v it_o &_o once_o for_o all_o which_o only_o be_v the_o fulfiller_n of_o it_o for_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la tâ—iâ—_n est_fw-la corpus_n meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o natural_a presence_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v thus_o these_o martyr_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v first_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a presence_n and_o body_n which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o next_o that_o this_o so_o appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o that_o he_o only_o and_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o he_o can_v minister_v this_o supper_n â—or_a so_o it_o follow_v the_o act_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o story_n do_v plain_o manifest_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n now_o this_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v finish_v this_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o part_n with_o carolostadius_fw-la in_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o perteyne_a to_o our_o eucharist_n but_o it_o agree_v much_o more_o with_o the_o sansie_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr bruis_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o albigense_n for_o he_o teach_v direct_o that_o only_o once_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n which_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o apostle_n be_v his_o body_n true_o give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o mâ—â—â—a_fw-la bread_n but_o afterward_o never_o as_o witness_v petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la who_o then_o live_v and_o reâ—uted_v this_o error_n of_o he_o whereas_o then_o these_o gospeller_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n quit_v remove_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n some_o perhaps_o will_v glad_o know_v in_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v have_v it_o minister_v forsooth_o as_o before_o the_o caluinst_n of_o fâ—isâ—laâ—d_n and_o anabaptist_n in_o westphalia_n use_v which_o m._n fox_n declare_v thus_o here_o supra_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v take_v at_o christ_n hand_n after_o the_o resurrection_n although_o word_n other_o man_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a counsel_n or_o foolish_a invention_n for_o they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o christ_n sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o &_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n here_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o supper_n not_o after_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n &_o foolish_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o so_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v although_o by_o error_n the_o pâ—â—nter_v set_v it_o otherwise_o but_o after_o the_o lord_n own_o order_n
and_o without_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n &_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o insinuate_v any_o such_o matter_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o i_o come_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v love_v doubtless_o one_o a_o other_o the_o better_a and_o this_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o mutual_a love_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o reason_n why_o circumcision_n be_v ordain_v like_o wise_a the_o eat_n of_o their_o paschal_n lamb_n together_o be_v one_o good_a occasion_n to_o maintain_v love_n &_o unity_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o cause_n or_o end_n why_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v much_o less_o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordain_v which_o have_v more_o divine_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o work_v more_o divine_a &_o celestial_a effect_n than_o do_v those_o carnal_a &_o jewish_a sacrament_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o falsity_n part_n uz_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o the_o end_n that_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o may_v of_o en_o avow_v &_o testify_v our_o religion_n for_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o all_o learning_n sense_n or_o reason_n doubtless_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o saint_n &_o martyr_n &_o apostolical_a man_n be_v most_o abundant_o endue_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n &_o most_o perfect_o know_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n if_o this_o infidel_n have_v be_v any_o end_n why_o christ_n ordain_v it_o that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v testify_v and_o open_o avow_v their_o religion_n to_o christ_n enemy_n they_o will_v not_o so_o diligent_o have_v exclude_v all_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o before_o be_v note_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v 254._o be_v so_o careful_o provide_v against_o not_o only_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n but_o even_o the_o very_a christian_n in_o mind_n yet_o unbaptise_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o see_v this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o find_v they_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a mass_n or_o liturgy_n amongst_o which_o that_o of_o s._n james_n the_o most_o ancient_a have_v this_o precise_a rule_n when_o after_o certain_a general_a prayer_n they_o approach_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n nullus_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la jacob_n etc._n etc._n let_v none_o of_o the_o learner_n or_o novice_n in_o christian_a faith_n let_v none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v to_o which_o number_n the_o other_o apostle_n adjoin_v by_o witness_n of_o s._n clement_n 15._o nulluâ—_fw-la infidelis_fw-la nullus_fw-la hareticâ—s_fw-la let_v no_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n let_v we_o heretic_n let_v none_o of_o they_o which_o may_v not_o lawful_o pray_v with_o we_o enter_v in_o recognoscite_fw-la vos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la have_v regard_n and_o consider_v well_o one_o a_o other_o the_o like_a whereof_o we_o find_v practise_v 400._o year_n after_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n chrysost_o where_o after_o â—â—_o the_o gospel_n when_o begin_v that_o mass_n which_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o deacon_n speak_v as_o before_o in_o s._n james_n mass_n quicunque_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la recedite_fw-la all_o you_o that_o be_v novice_n or_o learner_n in_o the_o faith_n depart_v let_v no_o novice_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a remain_n if_o this_o have_v be_v one_o end_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v what_o mean_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n both_o in_o the_o first_o church_n when_o all_o be_v full_o of_o pagan_n &_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o many_o year_n after_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n when_o christian_n be_v far_o more_o multiply_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o pagan_n live_v among_o christian_n still_o to_o conceal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o sacrament_n from_o the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n which_o they_o do_v sacrament_n so_o diligent_o and_o so_o general_o that_o in_o s._n athanasius_n it_o be_v object_v as_o a_o great_a impiety_n and_o strange_a act_n to_o his_o adversary_n the_o arrian_n that_o they_o talk_v of_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o infidel_n for_o thus_o he_o charge_v they_o through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o these_o arrian_n inquiry_n and_o examination_n 297._o be_v make_v of_o church_n matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n and_o his_o troop_n of_o soldier_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o jew_n aâ—d_a pagan_n quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la incredibile_fw-la atque_fw-la admirable_a visum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o to_o ut_fw-la seem_v a_o strange_a case_n and_o very_o uncredible_a for_o what_o man_n will_v not_o count_v it_o detestable_a before_o a_o foreyne_a judge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o novice_n and_o green_a christian_n and_o that_o worse_o be_v of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n to_o make_v dispute_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v these_o bless_a saint_n think_v one_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v open_o testify_v their_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v to_o the_o infidel_n enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o same_o closenes_n we_o find_v continual_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o common_o when_o they_o write_v &_o preach_v they_o use_v secret_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v watch_v word_n to_o signify_v their_o meaning_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v conceal_v this_o sacrament_n from_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n &_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christian_n whereof_o to_o omit_v the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n who_o write_n every_o where_o show_n fâ—ith_v such_o their_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n even_o in_o s._n austin_n we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o secret_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o preach_v be_v yet_o continue_v as_o for_o example_n to_o note_v a_o few_o place_n out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n then_o say_v 33_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o quod_fw-la norâ—â—â—_n fideles_fw-la which_o the_o faithful_a know_v well_o enough_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v ibid._n now_o in_o practice_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o christ_n scoke_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la norunt_fw-la that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v again_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la norunt_fw-la as_o the_o faithful_a â—03_n know_v again_o what_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v secret_a and_o not_o public_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la bona_fw-la vident_fw-la &_o pagani_n sacrament_n vero_fw-la illis_fw-la occultantur_fw-la the_o pagan_n themselves_o see_v our_o good_a work_n but_o as_o for_o our_o sacrament_n they_o be_v â—id_v from_o they_o again_o â—09_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n fideli_fw-la bus_fw-la loquor_fw-la i_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o no_o vice_n catâ—chumeni_n understand_v i_o not_o let_v they_o shake_v of_o their_o sloth_n let_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o utter_v our_o mystery_n to_o they_o and_o so_o â—â—â—th_o in_o a_o number_n of_o like_a place_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o old_a christian_n do_v not_o account_v this_o to_o be_v one_o end_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v the_o first_o primitive_a christian_n &_o most_o constant_a mattyr_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o have_v seek_v out_o those_o crypta_n those_o hide_a secret_a grotte_n &_o vault_n under_o the_o earth_n those_o desert_n &_o solitary_a place_n they_o will_v never_o so_o studious_o have_v meet_v in_o the_o night_n in_o out-corner_n far_o of_o from_o the_o sight_n concourse_n &_o presence_n of_o the_o pagan_n notwithstanding_o never_o so_o many_o proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n if_o christ_n ordinance_n have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v minister_v the_o etc._n sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n but_o in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o place_n of_o most_o resort_n in_o synagoge_n and_o public_a consistory_n they_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a profession_n so_o there_o
mean_a wit_n or_o sense_n of_o christianity_n ever_o write_v or_o affirm_v that_o god_n word_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v fruitful_o but_o of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v first_o endue_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o and_o for_o god_n and_o have_v sacrament_n such_o other_o virtuous_a disposition_n as_o here_o you_o require_v in_o your_o communicant_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v infinite_a dissimilitude_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n &_o withal_o resel_a this_o your_o to_o gross_a folly_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o you_o read_v to_o your_o auditor_n if_o you_o read_v true_o be_v peculiar_o appoint_v 28_o for_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a those_o that_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v word_n well_o themselves_o contrariwise_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o god_n like_o ordinance_n indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o the_o unholy_a as_o holy_a to_o the_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o good_a as_o well_o to_o correct_v the_o one_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o other_o to_o illuminate_v the_o faithless_a as_o to_o continue_v the_o light_n kindle_v in_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o the_o write_n and_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o passâ—â—â—_n his_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o â—_o preach_v they_o not_o alike_o to_o jew_n &_o gentil_n to_o idolater_n to_o pagan_n to_o sacrilegious_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n blind_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o abominable_a for_o their_o life_n whereof_o many_o know_v not_o god_n much_o less_o love_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o love_v their_o neighbour_n for_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o preach_v doubtless_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o thus_o preach_v indifferent_o to_o all_o or_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v immediate_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v â—â—_o of_o the_o word_n be_v still_o public_a &_o universal_a to_o heathen_a no_o less_o they_o christiâ—_n &_o after_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n continue_v with_o express_a order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n by_o hundred_o â—4_n of_o bishop_n in_o very_o general_a synod_n that_o nether_a pagan_a nor_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o communication_n thereof_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o by_o precise_a order_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n all_o not_o only_o heathen_a jew_n &_o heretic_n but_o also_o novice_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unbaptise_v be_v diligent_o exclude_v from_o be_v present_a at_o or_o see_v the_o administration_n â—64_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o that_o most_o false_a it_o be_v like_o preparation_n to_o be_v require_v for_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o to_o say_v clean_o dash_v and_o destroy_v both_o these_o last_o sermon_n &_o induce_v the_o plain_a opposite_a of_o that_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v for_o if_o no_o other_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o the_o simple_a word_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n all_o ancient_a bishop_n without_o any_o sin_n or_o offence_n of_o any_o part_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o of_o the_o heater_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o jew_n gentile_n idolater_n usurer_n adulterer_n publican_n man_n and_o woman_n live_v in_o all_o sin_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereof_o the_o deduction_n be_v manifest_a that_o by_o like_a reason_n the_o sacrament_n without_o sin_n of_o either_o part_n may_v be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v of_o jew_n of_o gentile_n of_o idolater_n of_o adulterer_n of_o usurer_n of_o slannderer_n of_o man_n never_o so_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a with_o which_o quality_n albeit_o perhaps_o the_o elect_a brother_n of_o calvins_n institution_n be_v common_o endue_v who_o usual_o as_o m._n b._n witness_v fall_v in_o to_o such_o gross_a sin_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o even_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n that_o be_v almost_o five_o hundred_o time_n every_o day_n yet_o thus_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o namely_o at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n be_v a_o very_a unfit_a way_n of_o preparation_n to_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o by_o this_o doctrine_n any_o preparation_n suffice_v to_o which_o they_o can_v never_o come_v unworthe_o nor_o receive_v it_o to_o their_o condemnation_n no_o more_o than_o g._n marie_n magdalen_n the_o sinful_a woman_n or_o other_o publican_n usurer_n and_o sinner_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o this_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o a_o more_o general_a repugnance_n wherein_o pretend_v honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o most_o dishonour_v it_o and_o while_n at_o large_a he_o persuade_v great_a care_n of_o preparation_n he_o short_o but_o pithy_o dissuade_v the_o same_o &_o cause_v his_o auditor_n to_o neglect_v &_o castaway_v all_o such_o care_n preparation_n now_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o other_o like_o general_a example_n wherein_o he_o universal_o both_o gainsai_v himself_o mar_v all_o his_o devout_a preach_n and_o set_v his_o auditor_n in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o audacity_n licence_n liberty_n and_o fleshly_a security_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o sermon_n thus_o he_o arm_v they_o against_o all_o tentation_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v find_v repose_n in_o their_o â—â—6_n conscience_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a their_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v of_o his_o commandment_n never_o so_o notorious_a and_o horrible_a and_o their_o own_o conscience_n never_o so_o vehement_o accuse_v they_o thereof_o when_o say_v â—â—7_n he_o the_o devil_n thy_o own_o life_n and_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o and_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o go_v back_o over_o again_o to_o thy_o bygane_n experience_n cast_v over_o thy_o memory_n and_o remember_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o sort_n have_v love_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o feel_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n remember_v on_o this_o and_o repose_v thy_o assurance_n on_o this_o that_o as_o he_o love_v thou_o ain_n he_o will_v love_v the_o ay_o and_o will_v assure_o restore_v thou_o to_o that_o love_n or_o thou_o die_v the_o hart_n that_o feel_v ain_n the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v feel_v it_o again_o and_o look_v what_o gift_n or_o grace_n or_o what_o tai_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o creature_n in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o same_o degree_n of_o mercy_n he_o shall_v restore_v his_o creature_n or_o ever_o it_o depart_v this_o life_n this_o lesson_n he_o will_v his_o audience_n â—â—â—_o to_o lock_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n &_o remember_v on_o it_o faithful_o as_o a_o most_o worthy_a comfort_n and_o i_o â—icament_n for_o their_o conscience_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o reâ—uting_v this_o strauâ—ge_a doctrine_n nether_a how_o it_o contrari_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o i_o may_v no_o let_v pass_v brief_o to_o warn_v the_o â—eader_n that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o phrase_n most_o wicked_o yea_o like_o a_o flat_a apostata_fw-la &_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n he_o direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v once_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n 4._o and_o gift_n and_o have_v tai_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n â—â—_o come_v when_o such_o man_n become_v apostate_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a estate_n and_o grace_n m._n b._n run_v full_o but_o against_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o word_n &_o phrase_n that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o tai_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v they_o never_o so_o desperate_o in_o to_o what_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n soever_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o before_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v recover_v &_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o grace_n &_o degree_n of_o mercy_n again_o yea_o which_o be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a and_o far_o
man_n much_o extol_v by_o the_o adversary_n the_o first_o chapter_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o error_n &_o false_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o sermon_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a first_o in_o a_o chapter_n or_o two_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o historical_o to_o note_v when_o a_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o zuinglian_n heresy_n that_o i_o 〈…〉_o which_o at_o this_o present_a bear_v great_a sway_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n for_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n &_o preacher_n of_o germany_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o schism_n in_o martin_n luther_n time_n until_o this_o present_a day_n condemn_v it_o for_o heresy_n no_o less_o than_o do_v the_o catholic_n at_o some_o time_n endeavour_v to_o put_v forth_o itself_o but_o have_v evermore_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n until_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o faith_n decaing_fw-mi &_o christian_a belief_n be_v in_o many_o man_n for_o many_o point_n measure_v by_o carnal_a reason_n upon_o such_o ground_n either_o of_o profane_a infidelity_n or_o great_a decrease_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v among_o many_o other_o necessary_a article_n fail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o number_n ¶_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v to_o finish_v &_o consummate_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v incarnate_a that_o be_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n abrogate_v the_o old_a law_n begin_v the_o new_a &_o into_o this_o to_o transfer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n of_o that_o former_a as_o the_o 1â—_n apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o high_a and_o infinite_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o persite_a &_o absolute_a redemption_n sacrifice_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o full_a price_n and_o raunsom_n for_o all_o sin_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v i_o say_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o ordain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a la_o or_o testament_n 1â—_n which_o worship_n in_o every_o law_n consist_v principal_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n a_o peculiar_a mean_n whereby_o that_o infinite_a virtue_n &_o grace_n procure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v in_o particular_a divide_v &_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v this_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o common_o among_o catholic_a christian_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n people_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n once_o do_v and_o now_o past_a as_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o people_n in_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v a_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_n in_o particular_a to_o feed_v our_o body_n to_o resurrection_n &_o immortality_n &_o to_o geve_v grace_n virtue_n &_o sanctification_n to_o oursewle_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o institution_n and_o that_o principal_o &_o especial_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o evident_a supper_n &_o confess_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n &_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v plain_o hereafter_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o according_a to_o the_o recital_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n &_o s._n paul_n yield_v plain_o 20._o this_o sense_n for_o when_o christ_n name_v his_o body_n break_v or_o give_v for_o we_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o term_v it_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v there_o in_o the_o supper_n mystical_o for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o word_n as_o true_o import_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o any_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n â—â—_o especial_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la frangitur_fw-la the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v most_o proper_o &_o direct_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v &_o then_o be_v true_o break_v &_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n john_n special_o record_v whe_n â—of_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v very_a livinelâ—_n expound_v this_o same_o word_n hoc_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n vi_fw-la lere_n licea_n in_o cruse_n autem_fw-la minime_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o you_o shall_v not_o break_v anâ—_n bone_n of_o he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n â—â—_o but_o that_o which_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o suffer_v not_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o for_o thy_o sake_n o_o man_n be_v content_a to_o be_v break_v and_o so_o this_o word_n be_v by_o s._n paâ—le_n incuitable_o verify_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n draw_v by_o like_a necessity_n all_o the_o rest_n both_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n thereunto_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v also_o most_o true_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o no_o way_n impayr_v but_o rather_o much_o strengthen_v the_o verity_n &_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o &_o necessare_o confirm_v if_o we_o confer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o delyver_v chalâ—câ—_n the_o chalice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n use_v in_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n &_o calf_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o ratify_v &_o establish_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a la_o for_o as_o then_o moses_n gather_v that_o blood_n in_o to_o some_o stand_a piece_n or_o cup_n sprinkle_v the_o â—â—_o people_n therewith_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o old_a testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o even_o to_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o new_a testament_n most_o evident_o make_v relation_n to_o those_o former_a word_n of_o moses_n and_o transfer_v they_o to_o his_o new_a ordinance_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o chalice_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o in_o they_o to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a â—â—_o church_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a &_o this_o here_o contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o as_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o jew_n where_o s._n luke_n refer_v these_o late_a word_n shed_v for_o you_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n meâ—utably_o convince_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a real_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o aâ—tioch_n true_o as_o that_o be_v his_o real_a blood_n which_o the_o next_o day_n be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o as_o true_o as_o that_o be_v real_a blood_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o steed_n of_o which_o blood_n this_o be_v succeed_v the_o truth_n in_o place_n of_o the_o figure_n as_o witness_v s._n leo_n s._n austin_n s._n chrysostom_n &_o other_o most_o ancient_a father_n all_o which_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o as_o in_o order_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v ¶_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o treat_v die_v diverse_a excellent_a man_n of_o our_o island_n within_o our_o memory_n that_o i_o glad_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o labour_n yet_o because_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n domini_fw-la of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lutheran_n protestant_n themselves_o charge_v the_o
of_o his_o blood_n the_o bread_n there_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o devil_n in_o which_o argument_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v brief_a and_o write_v to_o christian_n who_o he_o account_v skilful_a &_o 15._o wei_n instruct_v in_o this_o thing_n by_o mention_v little_a signify_v more_o &_o set_v down_o one_o part_n will_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a as_o calvin_n also_o true_o note_v and_o 17._o therefore_o use_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o comparison_n the_o term_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v yet_o as_o otherwhere_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o true_a altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o consequent_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o which_o the_o 1_o jew_n be_v debatredâ—_n so_o here_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o exact_a correspondence_n of_o each_o part_n to_o other_o require_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o altar_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o have_v the_o gentile_n so_o have_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o jew_n offer_v to_o their_o god_n so_o do_v the_o gentile_n to_o their_o false_a god_n so_o do_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o service_n be_v partaker_n christian_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o be_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o like_a service_n conclude_v &_o convince_a to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o part_n or_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o dreadful_a sacritice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n among_o christian_n which_o triple_a sacrifice_n that_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o devil_n &_o these_o two_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a god_n s._n chrysostom_n â—4_n veâ—v_v we_o observe_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n his_o word_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n pagan_n &_o idolater_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o their_o idol_n this_o blood_n god_n take_v to_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o his_o people_n from_o commit_v idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o infinite_a love_n but_o here_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n far_o more_o wonderful_a prâ—cepit_fw-la &_o excellent_a both_o in_o that_o he_o change_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o withal_o in_o place_n of_o beast_n kill_v in_o sacrifice_n he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n vib._n regius_n joint-apostle_n with_o m._n luther_n in_o preach_v 7â—_n this_o new_a gospel_n &_o who_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n acknowledge_v &_o call_v a_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a divine_a of_o infinite_a learning_n the_o evangelist_n &_o chief_a superintendent_n of_o the_o churthe_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o luneburge_n as_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o duchy_n of_o saxony_n plain_o grant_v many_o there_o be_v say_v he_o which_o think_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o where_o he_o dehort_v from_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v 6â—_n to_o idol_n by_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v sacrifice_n to_o sacrifice_n as_o chrysostome_n teach_v &_o his_o comparison_n so_o to_o stand_v that_o by_o it_o be_v gather_v christian_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o idolater_n by_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o devil_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrifice_n but_o commemorative_n sacrosanctum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la commeâ—â—ratius_a memoriale_a by_o which_o late_a word_n albeit_o he_o think_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o catholic_n &_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacritice_n yet_o be_v he_o much_o deceive_v therein_o for_o so_o far_o be_v catholik_o from_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v commemorative_n that_o of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v most_o commemorative_n as_o which_o most_o near_o lively_o &_o true_o express_v the_o very_a condition_n efficacy_n &_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o manner_n of_o offering_n &_o generality_n of_o â—â—_o redemption_n and_o as_o christ_n transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n before_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o best_a &_o most_o persite_a sigure_n examplar_n &_o representation_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o the_o same_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o mystical_a &_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o the_o other_o nether_a be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o vrbanus_n regius_n a_o lutheran_n shall_v imagine_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v disprove_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n or_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v disprove_v &_o reject_v because_o that_o also_o in_o the_o lutheran_n religion_n must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n christ_n word_n be_v most_o plain_a do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o which_o 19_o word_n doubtless_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o overthrow_v &_o remove_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o all_o catholic_n urge_v than_o a_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o all_o lutheran_n grant_v so_o that_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n &_o that_o it_o be_v usual_o frequent_v in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n which_o rec_n aâ—ed_v direct_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o order_n &_o administration_n thereof_o ¶_o this_o sincere_a &_o sound_a belief_n concern_v both_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n almost_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n or_o sect_n worth_a the_o name_n only_o as_o our_o saviour_n 51._o himself_o in_o the_o veâ—ie_a beginning_n when_o he_o first_o promâ—seâ—_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v 64._o obscure_o that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n &_o certain_a other_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o word_n &_o repâ—neâ—_n at_o they_o so_o a_o few_o veres_fw-mi after_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o some_o there_o be_v of_o judas_n follower_n who_o likewise_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n whereof_o s._n presence_n ignatius_n scholar_n to_o the_o postle_n write_v thus_o as_o his_o 〈…〉_o word_n be_v record_v by_o theodoretus_n some_o sectary_n there_o be_v who_o like_v not_o nor_o approve_v the_o oblivion_n &_o sacrifiâ—eâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v c._n not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n the_o self_n same_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v for_o our_o sinneâ—_n &_o which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n raise_v from_o death_n but_o what_o these_o man_n be_v &_o what_o sway_v they_o bear_v &_o what_o scholar_n they_o have_v appear_v not_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a record_n &_o therefore_o belike_o be_v soon_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o our_o primitive_a &_o first_o faith_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o many_o by_o they_o instruct_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o belief_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n procee_v on_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o any_o notable_a resistance_n whereof_o be_v a_o thing_n at_o large_a treat_v &_o prove_v in_o sundry_a book_n both_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o of_o late_a i_o will_v bring_v only_o three_o or_o fower_n testimony_n but_o the_o same_o most_o ancient_a s._n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n &_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n a_o martyr_n likewise_o and_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a &_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n s._n ireneus_fw-la write_v thus_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n &_o say_v 32._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o
which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o be_v this_o a_o exposition_n much_o like_o to_o that_o which_o musculus_fw-la 324._o mention_v give_v by_o certain_a his_o brother_n in_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la dabitur_fw-la in_fw-la ordine_fw-la rerum_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_fw-ge for_o you_o in_o order_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n a_o mystery_n of_o spiritual_a food_n this_o bread_n of_o life_n after_o this_o and_o certain_a other_o supra_fw-la of_o like_a quality_n rehearse_v by_o luther_n he_o add_v that_o beside_o those_o six_o ut_fw-la septenarius_fw-la numerus_fw-la compleatur_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o other_o there_o be_v which_o say_v this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v not_o strive_v for_o it_o but_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o opinion_n to_o judge_v what_o he_o list_v these_o man_n tread_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o destroy_v al._n and_o yet_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o none_o will_v be_v reprove_v of_o his_o error_n in_o these_o so_o diverse_a &_o contrary_a exposition_n whereas_o the_o text_n can_v bear_v but_o one_o direct_a &_o true_a sense_n so_o gross_o the_o devil_n mock_v us._n howbeit_o all_o those_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n object_v by_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la take_v for_o no_o absurdity_n but_o with_o great_a facility_n as_o he_o think_v econcile_v and_o justifi_v all_o as_o very_o good_a &_o euangelical_n special_o that_o of_o 18._o carolostadius_fw-la who_o the_o sacramentary_n acknowledge_v for_o one_o of_o their_o first_o &_o principal_a doctor_n zuingliê°_n word_n be_v carolostadius_fw-la that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v expound_v 155_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v direct_v they_o not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o himself_o take_v eat_v for_o i_o must_v yield_v up_o this_o my_o body_n for_o you_o and_o answer_v some_o who_o object_v this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o his_o fellow_v &_o compartener_n he_o write_v thus_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la 261._o eucharistia_n nihil_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la dissidij_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o we_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n true_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n one_o think_v there_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n &_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la this._n a_o other_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o that_o be_v think_v that_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o again_o a_o other_o suppose_v and_o avouch_v that_o a_o trope_n and_o figure_n be_v in_o the_o word_n est_fw-fr be_v a_o other_o will_v place_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n all_o which_o have_v one_o meaning_n and_o their_o diversity_n ought_v not_o to_o offend_v any_o man_n as_o when_o captain_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v some_o adversary_n fortress_n they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o disagree_v albeyt_v one_o be_v of_o mind_n to_o batter_v it_o with_o gun_n a_o other_o will_v undermyne_n it_o a_o three_o will_v get_v it_o by_o scale_a for_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o fortress_n by_o sacramentarie_a which_o conclusion_n we_o may_v learn_v one_o good_a and_o sure_a rule_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o they_o now_o be_v common_o call_v or_o caluinist_n or_o zwinglians_n or_o berengarians_n for_o these_o word_n calvinist_n must_v i_o needs_o use_v not_o only_o to_o express_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o between_o they_o &_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n common_o name_v lutheran_n and_o who_o be_v right_o to_o be_v account_v of_o their_o side_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o any_o sectary_n if_o he_o so_o write_v or_o preach_v or_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o gainsay_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o true_a gospeller_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a side_n &_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o their_o gospel_v faith_n which_o labour_v only_a or_o principal_o to_o abolish_v that_o former_a catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n &_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o establish_v a_o real_a absence_n and_o so_o write_v musculus_fw-la very_o express_o omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o i_o 322._o vel_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la causa_fw-la dissideant_fw-la &c_n &c_n al_n man_n â—ith_o he_o how_o soever_o they_o disagree_v from_o i_o or_o among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o papistical_a impiety_n embrace_v they_o as_o my_o love_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o all_o be_v they_o berengarian_n old_a or_o new_a or_o petrobrusian_o or_o albigenses_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o trinitarian_n they_o intend_v the_o overthrow_v and_o destruction_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o zuinglian_n absence_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o man_n principal_o desire_v and_o therefore_o so_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o all_o other_o error_n be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a what_o sup_n so_o ever_o they_o teach_v and_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o err_v and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v say_v at_o all_o to_o err_v yet_o at_o last_o they_o err_v in_o the_o letter_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o circumstance_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o luther_n object_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v among_o his_o follower_n diverse_a sect_n he_o answer_v 362._o it_o be_v stark_o false_a there_o be_v no_o sect_n no_o division_n amongst_o us._n we_o all_o both_o i_o and_o oecolampadius_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o a_o figure_n and_o symbol_n marry_o we_o shift_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n diverse_a way_n as_o we_o can_v asserimus_fw-la symbola_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la verba_fw-la diversimode_fw-fr expedimus_fw-la whereof_o himself_o yield_v a_o number_n of_o example_n worth_a the_o note_n of_o which_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o diverse_a his_o book_n by_o loachimus_fw-la westphalus_n a_o great_a gospeller_n but_o of_o a_o other_o stamp_n out_o of_o the_o heap_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v 4._o or_o 5._o thus_o be_v his_o 64._o word_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n body_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o passion_n &_o death_n which_o christ_n sustain_v in_o his_o body_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n 1_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v 6._o my_o flesh_n here_o say_v zuinglius_fw-la by_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v mean_v death_n as_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v body_n for_o vow_n by_o the_o word_n body_n he_o understand_v his_o death_n &_o passion_n how_o beit_n in_o a_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh-which_a christ_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o book_n he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n 2_o that_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o deity_n for_o 3_o say_v zuinglius_fw-la christ_n use_v the_o word_n flesh_n understand_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o take_v flesh_n so_o by_o a_o certain_a figure_n speak_v of_o his_o mortal_a nature_n whereas_o he_o mean_v his_o nature_n immortal_a he_o use_v the_o word_n flesh_n but_o mean_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divinity_n which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o luther_n he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n 4_o say_v he_o not_o for_o that_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n or_o the_o bread_n which_o then_o be_v break_v be_v in_o deed_n christ_n body_n but_o for_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o body_n &_o death_n be_v then_o record_v in_o his_o second_o panegiris_n answer_n to_o luther_n confession_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thankesgeve_a in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a divine_a and_o very_a mannerly_a &_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thankesgeve_a for_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n body_n
for_o that_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v then_o call_v to_o memory_n and_o thanks_o be_v yield_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n thus_o westphalus_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v the_o learned_a reader_n see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o one_o other_o interpretation_n zuinglius_fw-la geve_v of_o this_o word_n body_n which_o westphalus_n mention_v not_o uz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v the_o 6_o church_n his_o word_n be_v when_o as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o say_v 157._o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o man_n approve_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o ingraff_v himself_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v by_o geve_v a_o oath_n the_o same_o exposition_n he_o avouch_v in_o his_o commentary_n ibid_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la westphalus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o note_v allege_v one_o more_o exposition_n take_v not_o from_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o joan._n a_o lasco_n who_o our_o late_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o create_v 7_o superintendent_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n in_o london_n which_o exposition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o caluin_n himself_o high_o esteem_v it_o whereof_o 36._o thus_o write_v westphalus_n albeit_o caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o christ_n supper_n point_v the_o bread_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o here_o he_o defen_v let_v the_o contrary_a opiof_n joanne_n a_o lasco_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o it_o point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o ceremony_n the_o very_a external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o gloze_n of_o his_o reverend_a brother_n that_o hoc_fw-la do_v not_o demonstrate_v bread_n but_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n caluin_n â—raculâ—m_fw-la honour_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n where_o by_o the_o way_n westphalus_n geve_v we_o a_o good_a example_n how_o much_o we_o may_v esteem_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n there_o after_o make_v by_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o sacramentary_n for_o say_v he_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o good_a â—â—â—â—_o that_o the_o first_o particle_n hoc_fw-la this_o according_a to_o caluiâ—_n &_o joannes_n a_o lasco_n signify_v the_o external_a action_n next_o we_o must_v by_o like_a reason_n confess_v that_o est_fw-la do_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la which_o zuingliê°_n prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v after_o likewise_o prove_v by_o m._n b._n three_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o 2d_o occolampadius_n like_o grace_n who_o say_v that_o scripture_n &_o all_o antiquity_n expound_v the_o word_n body_n corpus_fw-la by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o now_o in_o fine_a conjoin_v all_o together_o and_o thence_o will_v arise_v this_o prodigious_a proposition_n haec_fw-la formâ—_n 37._o seu_fw-la actio_fw-la câ—nae_fw-la significat_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o form_n ceremony_n or_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n signify_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o christ_n body_n stand_v for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la sometime_o affirm_v or_o his_o passion_n or_o sacrament_n his_o deity_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o action_n signify_v a_o figure_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o deity_n &_o so_o forth_o all_o which_o draw_v to_o this_o point_n first_o that_o from_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v quit_v remove_v and_o no_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n lest_o there_o at_o all_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o common_a action_n place_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n next_o that_o concern_v any_o work_n effect_n virtue_n or_o operation_n wrought_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o al._n only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o còmunicant_n if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v perhaps_o for_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v some_o perchance_o remember_v christ_n other_o geve_v thanks_o for_o his_o death_n other_o think_v upon_o his_o deity_n other_o upon_o the_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o â—orth_o each_o have_v some_o imagination_n one_o or_o other_o according_a as_o the_o preacher_n either_o then_o at_o that_o instant_n warn_v they_o or_o as_o every_o man_n by_o some_o fore-conceived_a opinion_n direct_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o bread_n become_v to_o they_o a_o symbol_n a_o memory_n a_o sign_n a_o thankesgeving_a etc._n etc._n according_a as_o every_o man_n be_v affect_v ¶_o for_o this_o the_o discrete_a reader_n who_o covet_v to_o know_v true_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereof_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o depend_v must_v diligent_o note_v &_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n &_o bishop_n thereof_o which_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o sincere_a manner_n confess_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacament_n attribute_v that_o grace_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n word_n so_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o sacramentary_n who_o deny_v that_o presence_n ache_v the_o contrary_a course_n &_o flat_o resolve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v as_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o utter_v &_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o supper_n by_o they_o as_o good_a it_o be_v to_o read_v no_o chapter_n at_o all_o or_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o if_o you_o please_v of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n matthew_n as_o the_o 26._o &_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o their_o manifold_a &_o most_o plain_a confession_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a i_o will_v recite_v the_o say_n of_o a_o few_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n make_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n antoninus_n write_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n apologiâ—â—_n be_v incarnate_a and_o for_o our_o salvation_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o of_o usu_fw-la il_fw-fr bread_n &_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o incarnate_a christ_n jesus_n s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o long_a chapter_n by_o many_o example_n prove_v this_o force_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o converte_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o word_n be_v thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o 9_o how_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o my_o eye_n teach_v i_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v how_o many_o example_n do_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o which_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v and_o after_o a_o number_n of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n testament_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v of_o aaron_n rod_n turn_v in_o to_o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n turn_v in_o to_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n divide_v and_o stand_v steadfast_a like_o a_o wall_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n turn_v back_o to_o his_o fountain_n of_o these_o he_o infer_v if_o then_o the_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n make_v by_o man_n be_v able_a to_o change_v nature_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o elias_n speech_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o christ_n speech_n be_v of_o suficient_a force_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n thou_o have_v read_v in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v then_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o nothing_o can_v it_o not_o change_v that_o which_o already_o 5._o be_v and_o have_v a_o essence_n in_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o self_n same_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o creation_n he_o use_v
church_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o theodore_n beza_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o no_o 27._o store_n thereof_o as_o it_o chance_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n there_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v orderly_o minister_v if_o in_o steed_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v take_v which_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n either_o by_o common_a use_n or_o at_o such_o time_n and_o he_o observe_v right_o &_o enough_o christ_n meaning_n who_o not_o for_o novelty_n sake_n take_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v though_o not_o equal_a yet_o like_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o food_n as_o in_o like_a mâ—â—ner_n if_o water_n be_v want_v &_o yet_o the_o baptise_v of_o some_o child_n may_v not_o well_o be_v differ_v with_o edification_n i_o true_o will_v baptise_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o well_o as_o with_o water_n by_o warrant_n water_n whereof_o in_o many_o place_n of_o christendom_n where_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v haâ—d_a to_o come_v by_o &_o stockfish_n with_o single_a ale_n more_o common_a &_o in_o usual_a diet_n there_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v well_o &_o orderly_o minister_v if_o the_o minister_n with_o 3._o or_o 4._o brother_n go_v together_o into_o a_o tavern_n &_o eat_v a_o little_a stockfish_n &_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o ale_n &_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v no_o wave_n necessary_a but_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o brother_n which_o communicate_v &_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a but_o that_o other_o meat_n &_o drink_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o whereas_o in_o this_o communion_n which_o here_o i_o note_v be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o the_o form_n of_o a_o protestant_a supper_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o veâ—â—e_n complete_a &_o perfect_a communion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o if_o a_o man_n use_v stockfish_n but_o also_o by_o like_a reason_n any_o other_o meat_n that_o nourish_v though_o not_o in_o equal_a degree_n as_o bread_n do_v yet_o in_o some_o like_a sort_n and_o then_o as_o any_o flesh_n â—apon_n pâ—g_n goose_n beef_n or_o mutton_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o one_o kind_n so_o match-beer_n strong_a or_o small_a ale_n good_a water_n metheglin_n or_o any_o such_o use_a liquor_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o now_o draw_v somewhat_o nigh_o to_o the_o perfection_n &_o essent_fw-la all_o form_n of_o that_o which_o ouâ—_n gospeller_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o see_v communion_n may_v be_v have_v at_o every_o breakfast_n at_o every_o dinner_n &_o supper_n &_o beaver_n where_o there_o be_v bread_n &_o beer_n or_o cheese_n &_o water_n oâ—_n flesh_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o such_o â—_o thing_n which_o nourish_v our_o body_n as_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v though_o not_o in_o so_o large_a manner_n yet_o with_o this_o sober_a caution_n that_o the_o brother_n which_o meet_v at_o this_o communion_n remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o use_v these_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n not_o for_o love_v of_o â—â—eltie_n but_o for_o love_n of_o christian_a liberty_n &_o hatred_n of_o papistry_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v show_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o use_v superstitious_o as_o they_o suppose_v those_o only_o 2._o element_n but_o now_o let_v we_o go_v one_o step_n far_o &_o put_v the_o case_n that_o 3._o or_o 4._o gossip_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o drink_n and_o after_o much_o good_a how_o shall_v talk_v in_o sine_fw-la they_o remember_v themselves_o &_o then_o one_o will_v the_o other_o to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o so_o drink_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o communion_n eat_v some_o such_o gossip_a meat_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v some_o applepie_a or_o flawne_z or_o so_o forth_o why_o be_v not_o this_o as_o true_a a_o protestant_a communion_n as_o any_o yet_o mention_v here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v some_o food_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n here_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o form_n here_o be_v remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n &_o than_o what_o want_v to_o make_v up_o and_o perfect_a the_o communion_n true_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v any_o default_n touch_v the_o substance_n &_o essence_n but_o that_o this_o be_v as_o full_a &_o complete_a a_o communion_n as_o any_o at_o this_o day_n minister_v in_o england_n or_o scotland_n for_o that_o which_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v object_v to_o be_v here_o want_v uz._n a_o minister_n be_v a_o objection_n more_o â—it_a for_o a_o papist_n or_o catholic_a than_o a_o protestant_n or_o heretic_n among_o who_o very_o few_o there_o be_v who_o have_v write_v especial_o book_n of_o common_a place_n but_o they_o discourse_n at_o large_a woman_n no_o less_o than_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o for_o manner_n sake_n they_o may_v not_o in_o all_o supper_n place_n use_v &_o practice_v such_o their_o priesthood_n &_o i_o in_o paâ—t_n agree_v with_o they_o that_o every_o woman_n be_v as_o â—it_a &_o lawful_a a_o minister_n as_o any_o who_o minister_v in_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a congregation_n certain_o luther_n have_v make_v long_a treatise_n &_o heap_v tegether_o a_o number_n of_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v woman_n no_o less_o than_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n &_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o have_v power_n both_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n he_o particular_o rehearse_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n &_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o like_a common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v among_o much_o other_o talk_n to_o that_o purpose_n thus_o he_o write_v the_o first_o office_n of_o a_o 3â—2_n priest_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o of_o this_o depend_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o al._n next_o be_v to_o baptize_v and_o this_o also_o may_v all_o do_v even_o woman_n &_o when_o they_o baptize_v they_o execute_v a_o lawful_a priesthood_n &_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o priest_n only_o the_o three_o be_v to_o consecrate_v bread_n &_o wine_n but_o this_o also_o be_v commonâ—o_o all_o no_o less_o than_o priest_n and_o this_o i_o advouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o saying_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o there_o present_a &_o to_o come_v afterward_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v that_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n ergo_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o be_v there_o bestow_v be_v bestow_v on_o al._n nether_a can_v the_o papist_n oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o beside_o their_o father_n counsel_n &_o custom_n this_o also_o be_v witness_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 11._o repeat_v this_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n make_v they_o all_o as_o himself_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v consecrator_n etc._n etc._n consecratores_fw-la forthwith_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o conclude_v igitur_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la collatum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v less_o i_o mean_v to_o consecrate_v the_o supper_n be_v give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o argument_n as_o a_o most_o principal_a he_o urge_v again_o a_o few_o leave_v after_o when_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n be_v 372._o grant_v to_o any_o together_o therewith_o all_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v i_o mean_v to_o baptise_v to_o consecrate_v to_o bind_v to_o lose_v to_o pray_v to_o judge_v for_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o a_o very_a apostolical_a office_n which_o geve_v the_o foundation_n to_o all_o other_o office_n which_o all_o be_v build_v thereon_o the_o 373._o like_a have_v he_o in_o sundry_a place_n and_o book_n only_o he_o require_v that_o whereas_o the_o right_a &_o power_n thus_o to_o minister_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v woman_n no_o less_o than_o man_n yet_o that_o nether_a man_n nor_o woman_n use_v this_o right_n of_o they_o but_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o better_a minister_n &_o then_o also_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o modesty_n to_o which_o purpose_n &_o clear_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o make_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o book_n thus_o but_o the_o papist_n object_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v woman_n hold_v there_o peace_n
spiritual_o and_o effectual_o and_o touch_v all_o derivation_n of_o virtue_n from_o his_o flesh_n as_o profitable_o eat_v christ_n if_o so_o be_v at_o least_o we_o believe_v his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n as_o full_o and_o sufficient_o as_o do_v the_o protestant_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v wherefore_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o second_o degree_n of_o retract_v his_o first_o judgement_n that_o here_o not_o only_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o all_o true_a and_o real_a derivation_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o virtue_n or_o force_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v utter_o remove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supper_n contain_v nothing_o singular_a above_o usual_a christian_a belief_n and_o then_o doubtless_o no_o more_o real_a virtue_n be_v traduce_v from_o christ_n flesh_n unto_o we_o sup_v then_o to_o a_o child_n say_v his_o belief_n to_o a_o preacher_n preach_v a_o good_a sermon_n or_o his_o audience_n attend_v he_o to_o a_o rich_a man_n geve_v his_o alm_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o if_o that_o phrase_n be_v better_o like_v the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o which_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o their_o redemption_n and_o rise_v for_o their_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o do_v a_o caluinist_n and_o so_o believe_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n eat_v christ_n as_o true_o &_o effectual_o &_o real_o as_o do_v any_o caluinist_n paâ—sim_fw-la when_o he_o communicate_v after_o caluins_n guise_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o book_n of_o caluin_n and_o all_o caluinist_n as_o when_o caluin_n write_v that_o we_o have_v perpetual_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ordinary_a communication_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n &_o this_o eat_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n marry_o in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n adjoin_v beside_o as_o when_o beza_n with_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o minister_n 2â—5_n define_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rochel_n that_o albeit_o the_o upper_a be_v particular_o appoint_v for_o our_o mystical_a &_o piritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n â—et_a christ_n be_v receive_v as_o full_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la donâ—s_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la in_o simplici_fw-la verbo_fw-la with_o all_o his_o gift_n &_o blessing_n yea_o in_o a_o simple_a word_n or_o sermon_n as_o when_o our_o english_a jewel_n a_o true_a disciple_n of_o caluin_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v 323._o that_o christ_n 6._o joan._n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o his_o very_a flesh_n &_o very_a blood_n in_o deed_n &_o very_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a notwithstanding_o we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n unto_o the_o same_o piritual_a eat_n add_v also_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n or_o figure_n in_o which_o sentence_n john_n caluin_n beza_n with_o his_o synodical_a minister_n and_o m._n jewel_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o all_o caluinist_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n flesh_n or_o presence_n be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n at_o any_o other_o time_n save_v that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o figure_n thereof_o join_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o as_o 3â—_n caluin_n true_o account_v among_o christian_n to_o be_v very_o ordinary_a because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beleeveâ—o_v â—o_z it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v any_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o according_a to_o caluin_n &_o his_o follower_n we_o rather_o work_v the_o miracle_n in_o ascend_v up_o in_o to_o heaven_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o right_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n &_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o supper_n say_v they_o be_v that_o our_o mind_n stay_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o mount_v ab_fw-la fâ—_n in_o to_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o christ_n dwell_v there_o â—â—_o embrace_v he_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o descend_v unto_o us._n and_o general_o albeit_o caluin_n after_o his_o manner_n affect_v a_o obscurity_n in_o utter_v his_o mind_n partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o great_a force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n partly_o for_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o blind_v and_o circumvent_v his_o ignorant_a reader_n partly_o also_o and_o perhaps_o principal_o for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v his_o own_o opinion_n or_o be_v never_o settle_v steadfast_o in_o any_o one_o and_o therefore_o wist_v nor_o not_o very_o well_o how_o to_o express_v the_o same_o as_o he_o 7â—â—_o self_n confess_v may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o differ_v from_o it_o other_o sacramentary_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n in_o most_o place_n agre_v with_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n acknowlege_v no_o other_o eat_v but_o spiritual_o by_o only_a faith_n of_o which_o spiritual_a eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n as_o 14._o he_o write_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o seal_n &_o confirmation_n and_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v say_v caluin_n what_o so_o ever_o magnificence_n and_o stateliness_n in_o word_n i_o use_v who_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n anything_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o more_o then_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o he_o receive_v with_o true_a faith_n so_o write_v also_o peter_n martyr_v a_o right_a caluinist_n we_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o word_n 61â—_n of_o god_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o more_o to_o these_o then_o to_o they_o i_o add_v withal_o that_o touch_v the_o delivery_n &_o obtain_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o thing_n &_o substance_n itself_o we_o have_v it_o no_o more_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o word_n nihilo_fw-la magis_fw-la habetur_fw-la ex_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la quam_fw-la verbis_fw-la which_o thing_n also_o caluin_n set_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o infallible_a 17._o fixum_fw-la maneat_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la part_n quam_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v this_o stand_n for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o office_n or_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o 54._o the_o supper_n then_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n uz._n to_o offer_n &_o set_v before_o we_o christ_n &_o in_o christ_n the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n again_o p._n martyr_n agree_v just_a with_o caluin_n before_o cite_v that_o â—47_n which_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n where_o according_a to_o these_o man_n commentary_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o not_o only_o there_o for_o now_o also_o he_o perform_v it_o when_o so_o ever_o we_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n mary_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v join_v thereunto_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o he_o have_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n beside_o whereof_o i_o will_v note_v one_o more_o because_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o far_a point_n and_o full_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o entreat_v more_o hereafter_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o 1._o martyr_n be_v receive_v as_o well_o in_o hear_v faithful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o sacrament_n or_o symbol_n be_v join_v thereto_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a external_a seal_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v for_o the_o promise_n and_o grant_v of_o a_o prince_n be_v first_o to_o be_v obteâ—ned_v by_o word_n before_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o seal_n let_v gardâ—ner_n strive_v and_o writhe_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n ¶_o which_o phrase_n manner_n of_o speak_v and_o discourse_n of_o caluin_n and_o peter_n martâ—r_v iâ—_n we_o note_v exact_o we_o seal_v perceive_v that_o it_o contain_v one_o other_o degree_n to_o remove_v yet_o far_o away_o from_o the_o supper_n all_o communication_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o remove_v i_o say_v from_o it_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n â—or_a only_o the_o real_a virtue_n which_o by_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n be_v conâ—eyeâ—_n to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o alâ—o_o the_o very_a spiritual_a eat_n for_o albeit_o
their_o manna_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n our_o baptism_n with_o their_o red_a sea_n and_o other_o their_o ceremonial_a purification_n now_o for_o sooth_n can_v in_o no_o case_n abide_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v their_o tropical_a bread_n be_v nothing_o better_a than_o those_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a bread_n of_o proposition_n or_o those_o cake_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n eat_v with_o their_o paschal_n lamb_n what_o strange_a logic_n what_o mad_a theology_n be_v this_o be_v all_o and_o every_o jewish_a sacrament_n aâ—_n good_a as_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v this_o one_o not_o so_o be_v the_o rule_n true_a in_o all_o universal_o which_o all_o contain_v yet_o but_o two_o &_o be_v it_o false_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o for_o by_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o cavil_v of_o some_o ignorant_a minister_n and_o withal_o to_o reform_v caluin_n and_o bezaes_n wrong_a judgement_n who_o term_v this_o man_n invention_n 26_o as_o though_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v any_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o emanuel_n tremellius_n the_o jew_n and_o theodorus_n bibliander_n the_o suizzer_n both_o of_o caluins_n religion_n &_o therefore_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n and_o either_o of_o they_o better_o see_v in_o the_o rabbin_n and_o jewish_a ceremony_n than_o caluin_n or_o beza_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o hebrew_n beza_n talmud_n write_v some_o what_o otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o caluin_n do_v of_o which_o two_o the_o one_o signify_v obscure_o and_o 26._o the_o other_o write_v plain_o in_o a_o treatise_n which_o he_o make_v hereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n deliver_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n amongst_o who_o esdras_n be_v chief_a &_o institute_v by_o god_n he_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v minister_v something_o otherwise_o than_o 30_o beza_n do_v his_o word_n be_v he_o that_o bless_v &_o consecrate_v those_o symbol_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o with_o the_o precept_n and_o 〈…〉_o we_o commandment_n to_o celebrate_v this_o communion_n dedidi_fw-la nobis_fw-la mandata_fw-la communionis_fw-la after_o he_o declare_v communion_n how_o the_o good_a man_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n take_v out_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n distribute_v caventes_fw-la it_o and_o every_o man_n eat_v his_o portiâ—â—_n very_o religious_o with_o marvellous_a care_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o part_n thereof_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o stick_v in_o their_o herd_n or_o be_v any_o way_n profane_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o christ_n ans_fw-fr use_n the_o lord_n bread_n final_o this_o 7._o bread_n they_o name_v aphikiâ—oâ—_n or_o as_o vrbanus_n regius_n the_o coapostle_n with_o luther_n in_o germany_n who_o also_o call_v this_o ritum_fw-la antiquissiâ—â—m_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o book_n against_o eccius_n will_v rather_o have_v it_o aphigman_n &_o they_o suppose_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v signify_v thereby_o who_o come_v shall_v be_v secre_n and_o hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o jewish_a communion_n and_o supper_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o calvin_n or_o any_o caluinist_n why_o &_o wherein_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o their_o supper_n and_o communion_n remove_v from_o thence_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n remove_v all_o virtue_n and_o sanctification_n let_v the_o bread_n be_v only_o symbolical_a and_o token_v bread_n what_o have_v caluin_n in_o his_o supper_n above_o this_o judaical_a ceremony_n very_o much_o for_o that_o say_v caluin_n 26._o if_o this_o ceremony_n be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n so_o solow_v the_o accustom_a manner_n that_o yet_o he_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o another_o consideration_n change_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o we_o grant_v &_o have_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o show_v at_o large_a christ_n both_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o other_o â—â—nâ—id_v ration_n and_o change_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o nature_n also_o we_o confess_v and_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v believe_v jewish_a but_o in_o your_o supper_n there_o be_v nether_a a_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n noâ—_n yet_o use_v for_o why_o that_o bread_n be_v depute_v to_o signify_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o it_o do_v as_o effectual_o as_o any_o bread_n use_v on_o the_o table_n or_o communion_n of_o calniu_n here_o be_v bread_n break_v so_o be_v it_o there_o here_o for_o a_o sigue_n &_o memory_n so_o be_v it_o there_o there_o be_v as_o much_o grace_n give_v as_o here_o for_o less_o there_o can_v not_o be_v then_o nothing_o and_o we_o must_v wonderful_o take_v heed_n as_o calain_n â—â—_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o suppose_v not_o any_o secret_a virtue_n to_o be_v hide_v in_o or_o amnex_v to_o the_o sign_n here_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o point_n book_n very_o essential_a that_o the_o communicant_n kneel_v not_o nor_o stand_v but_o sit_v so_z â—ate_z they_o there_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v present_a to_o make_v up_o a_o communion_n so_o be_v it_o there_o this_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o be_v that_o that_o figure_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o come_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n now_o past_a this_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n so_o be_v that_o the_o caluinist_n use_v their_o bread_n &_o drink_n with_o much_o reverence_n the_o jew_n use_v they_o with_o much_o more_o where_o of_o i_o think_v the_o minister_n themselves_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v for_o they_o make_v small_a account_n if_o piece_n of_o the_o communion_n bread_n fall_v under_o the_o table_n be_v eat_v of_o dog_n &_o many_o present_a eye-witness_n there_o be_v who_o have_v see_v that_o when_o the_o cup_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_a ready_a to_o be_v receive_v the_o wine_n have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o ground_n by_o very_o zealous_a and_o chief_a protestant_n because_o they_o espy_v some_o more_o or_o straw_n in_o the_o wine_n whereas_o these_o jew_n show_v far_o great_a regard_n towards_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o bibliander_n tell_v us._n briefl_o let_v a_o indifferent_a caluinist_n examine_v this_o rite_n diligent_o and_o point_n by_o point_n compare_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o caluins_n discipline_n with_o caluins_n 〈…〉_o supper_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o possible_o find_v any_o reason_n degree_n article_n or_o any_o circumstance_n why_o this_o jewish_a communion_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o caluin_n save_o that_o as_o caluin_n teach_v this_o bread_n figure_v christ_n to_o come_v afterward_o his_o bread_n figure_v the_o same_o christ_n come_v already_o which_o circumstance_n albeit_o it_o make_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o thing_n past_a be_v more_o plain_a &_o evident_a than_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o bread_n thereof_o it_o make_v nodifference_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o it_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o singer_n of_o a_o horologe_n that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o show_v the_o â—owre_n of_o 12._o in_o the_o night_n anon_o after_o it_o show_v the_o same_o hour_n of_o 12._o in_o the_o day_n no_o more_o difference_n than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n finger_n if_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o point_v with_o it_o to_o the_o sin_n rise_v &_o at_o night_n point_n with_o the_o same_o singer_n to_o the_o sun_n set_v &_o go_v to_o glade_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v bibliander_n plain_o giant_n and_o confess_v for_o thus_o he_o join_a 〈…〉_o in_o the_o book_n &_o place_n â—â—_o before_o cite_v the_o â—eâ—e_n be_v the_o holy_a paschal_n feast_n do_v eat_v bread_n which_o represent_v the_o meâ—â—â—â—s_n that_o therefore_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o paschal_n supper_n of_o the_o â—lâ—_n church_n â—â—â—e_a jew_n and_o in_o the_o â—â—per_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eucharist_o â—â—â—_o â—f_a the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v declare_v that_o ceremony_n â—ut_v of_o the_o jew_n tiâ—â—â—ul_n in_o like_a manner_n wolf_n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n write_v express_o christ_n â—raâ—â—â—eth_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o thing_n uâ—â—â—â—l_a and_o vulgar_a in_o that_o paschal_n â—ererâ—â—e_v he_o apple_v to_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a â—est_n â—ment_n wherefore_o he_o â—â—â—e_a unleavened_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o i_o wish_v pâ—â—â—_n and_o
word_n sacrament_n invent_v by_o man_n &_o not_o rather_o the_o word_n sign_n or_o seal_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o mass_n in_o to_o the_o communion_n bishop_n in_o to_o superintendent_n priest_n in_o to_o minister_v church_n in_o to_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n so_o why_o in_o like_a manner_n change_v you_o not_o sacrament_n in_o to_o sign_n and_o seal_n and_o then_o inscribe_v these_o your_o sermon_n sermon_n not_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n but_o upon_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n but_o this_o fault_n be_v less_o and_o more_o pardonable_a if_o these_o man_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o word_n caluinist_n which_o they_o condemn_v do_v not_o buyld_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o cavil_v and_o sophistical_a theology_n when_o they_o either_o write_v against_o their_o adversary_n be_v they_o catholik_o or_o lutheran_n or_o in_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n ambiguous_a minister_v they_o more_o occasion_n to_o multiply_v word_n to_o shuffle_v from_o one_o sense_n to_o a_o other_o to_o abuse_v their_o simple_a auditor_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o plain_a and_o direct_v express_v of_o that_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o still_o intend_v although_o at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o utter_v joachimus_fw-la westphalus_n the_o lutheran_n in_o his_o last_o answer_v to_o caluin_n write_v that_o carolostadius_fw-la the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o our_o 5._o day_n in_o his_o disputation_n and_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_o reject_v the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o new_a and_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o our_o adversary_n the_o caluinist_n say_v he_o because_o they_o find_v the_o word_n apt_a for_o they_o to_o shift_v and_o lurk_v under_o very_o greedy_o embrace_v it_o and_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a ground_n and_o ankerhold_v so_o caluin_n brag_v that_o this_o be_v to_o he_o a_o wall_n of_o calvin_n brass_n that_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o this_o one_o word_n he_o bo_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n hereon_o he_o frame_v his_o rule_n hereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o trope_n if_o a_o man_n mark_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o ever_o he_o make_v his_o retreat_n to_o this_o one_o word_n sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o sure_a buckler_n he_o ever_o oppose_v a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v in_o one_o place_n he_o write_v that_o all_o this_o controversy_n may_v forthwith_o be_v end_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o where_o we_o perceive_v that_o although_o no_o man_n be_v more_o fierce_a and_o eager_a then_o be_v caluin_n against_o word_n invent_v by_o man_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o holy_a write_v yet_o himself_o be_v content_a to_o make_v his_o most_o advantage_n &_o chief_a buckler_n thereof_o and_o this_o one_o word_n he_o not_o only_o use_v and_o urge_v continual_o which_o in_o he_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o also_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v what_o himself_o best_o please_v which_o be_v intolerable_a but_o westphalus_n answer_v 6._o he_o right_o that_o he_o &_o he_o lutheran_n brother_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a nor_o so_o careless_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o 292._o that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v hazard_v their_o cause_n upon_o a_o word_n obscure_a ambiguous_a etc._n etc._n &_o withal_o stand_v to_o rule_n deduce_v thence_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n wolâ—_n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o refuâ—eth_v that_o name_n and_o call_v they_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o his_o defence_n in_o so_o do_v that_o good_a man_n be_v not_o offend_v very_o religious_o lay_v for_o his_o discharge_n â—â—o_o principal_a doctor_n luther_n and_o melanethon_n of_o which_o luther_n write_v thus_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v 〈…〉_o we_o then_o have_v we_o but_o one_o sacrament_n christ_n and_o three_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o supper_n baptism_n and_o penance_n melanothon_n thus_o that_o which_o the_o common_a people_n call_v a_o sacrament_n 〈…〉_o we_o will_v call_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n because_o paul_n call_v christ_n himself_o a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o their_o proper_a name_n it_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a which_o musculus_fw-la join_v be_v no_o more_o then_o holy_a or_o christian_a or_o appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n acknowlege_v only_o for_o a_o sacrament_n sacramental_a and_o only_o call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o these_o figne_n be_v call_v sacramental_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o &_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o a_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacramental_a chapter_n because_o it_o entreat_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a sacrament_n in_o which_o sense_n all_o figute_n &_o sacrifice_n &_o many_o chapiter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v likewise_o sacramental_a figure_n &_o chapiter_n whereas_o then_o the_o scripture_n call_v not_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o name_n sacrament_n but_o apply_v this_o word_n only_o to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o same_o man_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o place_n debate_v this_o very_a question_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n between_o his_o fellow_v the_o zwinglians_n the_o lutheran_n &_o the_o catholic_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v speak_v most_o plain_o most_o distinct_o &_o intelligible_o will_v yet_o â—un_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o cover_v himself_o to_o obscure_v and_o confound_v and_o trouble_v both_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o his_o auditor_n or_o reader_n by_o such_o ambiguous_a and_o dark_a word_n which_o himself_o with_o such_o religion_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o man_n forsooth_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n not_o by_o the_o way_n or_o accidental_o but_o full_o and_o direct_o and_o of_o purpose_n place_v the_o entire_a sum_n &_o 〈…〉_o substance_n of_o his_o resolution_n upon_o this_o term_n sacrament_n &_o sacramental_a for_o pretend_v great_a revetence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o protest_a that_o his_o desire_n be_v most_o religious_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o alter_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o do_v he_o refall_v a_o number_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o call_v they_o carolostadius_fw-la occolaâ—â—padius_n zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n for_o their_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o 326._o they_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o precise_a letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o say_v he_o can_v not_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n practise_v body_n be_v with_o the_o bread_n quia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la discedere_fw-la neâ—uâ—â—_n because_o i_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v think_v as_o they_o do_v haec_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abduceret_fw-la such_o think_n will_v withdraw_v i_o from_o follow_v the_o plain_a and_o precise_a letter_n after_o this_o &_o much_o more_o to_o like_a effect_n in_o fine_a come_n to_o his_o own_o exposition_n let_v be_v now_o consider_v say_v this_o doctor_n how_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o which_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o nether_a the_o bread_n leefe_fw-mi his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o receâ—ue_a in_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o also_o remain_v immutable_a nam_fw-la omnâ—no_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la omnium_fw-la verissima_fw-la for_o 〈…〉_o both_o these_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n geve_v be_v his_o own_o body_n &_o yet_o as_o very_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o wicked_a and_o fear_a conscience_n of_o these_o profane_a heretic_n who_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n s._n paul_n term_v damn_v in_o 11._o their_o own_o judgement_n who_o feign_v a_o great_a regard_n and_o religious_a dread_n to_o depart_v from_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o self_n corrupt_a same_o instant_n pervert_v his_o word_n most_o malicious_o for_o where_o say_v christ_n ever_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n oâ—_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n what_o apostle_n do_v witnesâ—e_v it_o what_o euamgelaâ—_n record_v it_o certain_o christ_n never_o sâ—ake_v 〈…〉_o contratiwise_o by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o temper_v his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o frame_v
university_n who_o say_v he_o by_o good_a reason_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o sacramental_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o treat_v 1â—_n of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o of_o their_o divers_a and_o doubtful_a signification_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o very_a notable_a example_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o teach_v he_o with_o what_o impretie_n wicked_a conscience_n and_o juggle_a all_o bent_n to_o circumvent_v and_o cozen_v their_o poor_a follower_n these_o minister_n handle_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n they_o confess_v the_o word_n sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o their_o supper_n nether_a by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n they_o dislike_v it_o themselves_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v ambiguous_a &_o doubtful_a they_o protest_v to_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a seize_v whereof_o they_o solemn_o protest_v to_o geve_v to_o their_o scholar_n and_o in_o â—ine_o after_o all_o these_o preamble_n like_o most_o detestable_a hypocrite_n mocker_n of_o god_n &_o man_n they_o make_v their_o resolution_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v so_o improve_v which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o to_o luther_n be_v as_o much_o as_o bread_n and_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n present_a with_o the_o bread_n to_o calvin_n in_o some_o place_n bread_n with_o a_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o other_o a_o sign_n in_o other_o a_o sâ—ale_n but_o general_o to_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n and_o this_o self_n same_o expositor_n be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n with_o a_o tropical_a signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o truth_n and_o real_o they_o account_v no_o more_o join_v unto_o it_o than_o heaven_n be_v join_v to_o earth_n or_o the_o north_n pole_n to_o the_o south_n and_o this_o self_n â—ame_n be_v m._n b._n his_o determination_n &_o behaviour_n for_o so_o he_o preach_v come_v on_o how_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v â—4_n with_o the_o bread_n he_o answer_v we_o can_v not_o crauâ—_n any_o other_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n nor_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o there_o can_v not_o be_v here_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o conâ—unctiâ—â—_n â—â—_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v suffer_v again_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o suffer_v but_o a_o sacramentâ—â—_n conjunction_n thus_o m._n b._n after_o the_o example_n of_o caluin_n &_o himself_o musculus_fw-la forget_v his_o manifold_a sober_a admonition_n give_v before_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o teach_n that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n forget_v that_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mere_a folly_n forget_v that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o strife_n contention_n &_o digladiation_n forget_v the_o apostolical_a word_n of_o sign_n &_o seal_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o steed_n thereof_o brief_o neglect_v his_o own_o euangelical_n rule_n that_o nâ—_n flesh_n shall_v presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o shall_v stoop_v &_o keep_v the_o name_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o will_v now_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o name_n which_o god_n wisdom_n appoint_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o man_n folly_n invent_v teach_v his_o auditor_n to_o believe_v sacramental_a conjunction_n &_o where_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o with_o a_o sign_n significative_o oâ—_n as_o with_o a_o figure_n signâ—atively_o or_o as_o with_o a_o rude_a image_n imaginarily_o he_o still_o do_v inculcate_v his_o sacramental_a conjunction_n &_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o conjoin_v therewith_o sacramental_o and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o conjunction_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v suffer_v all_o which_o as_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v very_o true_a &_o the_o catholic_a ever_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o so_o these_o man_n very_o shameful_o abuse_v such_o speech_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o trust_v they_o &_o other_o that_o read_v they_o so_o as_o nether_a we_o nor_o they_o can_v light_o tell_v where_o â—o_o find_v they_o for_o if_o a_o man_n go_v no_o far_o then_o to_o these_o word_n the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o catholic_a man_n again_o they_o may_v well_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o lutheran_n although_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o sacramentarie_a or_o caluinist_n who_o both_o lutheran_n &_o catholic_a detest_v i_o omit_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o conjunction_n whereof_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v already_o &_o more_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a the_o christianâ—_n reader_n careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o he_o have_v diligent_a regard_n to_o these_o man_n word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o that_o never_o as_o i_o suppose_v any_o other_o heretic_n use_v more_o craft_n and_o false_a meaning_n in_o their_o word_n â—â—hen_o these_o do_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v not_o stick_v in_o speech_n in_o preach_v in_o write_v to_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o utterance_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v heretic_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o as_o some_o man_n that_o intend_v to_o poison_v a_o other_o temper_v his_o cup_n with_o pleasant_a sucket_n or_o sweeten_v the_o brim_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v drunken_a with_o some_o delicious_a confiture_n in_o like_a manner_n these_o impoisoner_n of_o man_n soul_n because_o their_o heresy_n propose_v meaning_n in_o their_o own_o rude_a term_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v swallow_v of_o their_o hearer_n therefore_o they_o commend_v &_o set_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a word_n use_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o have_v have_v some_o example_n â—41_n in_o calvin_n before_o and_o a_o number_n we_o have_v in_o our_o english_a jewel_n a_o perfect_a zuinglian_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o let_v to_o say_v &_o write_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n or_o by_o figure_n or_o fantasy_n but_o real_o natural_o substantial_o fleshly_a &_o in_o deed_n which_o his_o cambridge_n interpreter_n render_v in_o latin_a very_o catholike_o 10_o christus_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la imaginatione_fw-la figura_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitation_n sed_fw-la realiter_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la eâ—_n reipsa_fw-la whereas_o yet_o m._n jewel_o as_o likewise_o his_o interpreter_n mean_v that_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n of_o their_o worshipful_a supper_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v in_o to_o our_o body_n nether_a in_o deed_n â—or_a substantial_o peractâ—â—_n nor_o natural_o nor_o real_o but_o only_o figurative_o &_o by_o imagination_n for_o that_o forsooth_o by_o their_o break_a bread_n our_o mind_n be_v move_v to_o remember_v christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o zurick_n declare_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o confession_n albeit_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v corporal_o absent_a yeâ—_n a_o faithful_a imagination_n and_o sure_a faith_n renewéth_n or_o remember_v that_o work_n once_o do_v ¶_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o m._n b._n who_o have_v dislike_v and_o condemn_v the_o word_n sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n prefer_v the_o word_n seal_v and_o sign_n for_o that_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o where_o in_o what_o epistle_n in_o what_o chapter_n the_o devise_n be_v so_o new_a &_o strange_a why_o be_v not_o the_o place_n quote_v true_o i_o know_v no_o such_o place_n in_o any_o epistle_n of_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o our_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o scottish_a seignone_n have_v some_o secret_a apocâ—phal_a epistle_n and_o chapiter_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o he_o find_v no_o one_o place_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n or_o any_o apostle_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v sign_n and_o seal_n no_o â—aith_n m._n b_o look_v in_o the_o apostle_n 11._o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o &_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v both_o sign_n and_o seal_n true_a it_o be_v there_o i_o find_v they_o &_o in_o that_o only_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o write_v that_o abraham_n by_o his_o good_a and_o fruitful_a faith_n be_v justify_v before_o â—e_n be_v
against_o any_o sacrament_n of_o forewarning_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o practise_v among_o christian_n but_o only_o against_o the_o invention_n of_o that_o pernicious_a apostata_fw-la which_o how_o soever_o he_o term_v by_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n as_o likewise_o he_o &_o every_o other_o heretic_n call_v his_o proper_a devise_a heresy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n gospel_n yet_o i_o esteem_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o poor_a carter_n in_o scotland_n then_o the_o devise_n of_o robin_n hood_n and_o little_a john_n ancient_a rank_a rider_n in_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n yea_o much_o worse_a for_o that_o their_o devise_n end_v only_o in_o rob_v man_n purse_n and_o at_o the_o far_a in_o kill_v temporal_o their_o body_n whereas_o these_o sacramentarie_a devise_n tend_v to_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o kill_v eternal_o with_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n also_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o i_o esteem_v they_o such_o as_o such_o also_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o with_o god_n assistance_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n refel_v they_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o to_o separate_v their_o toy_n from_o the_o true_a sacrament_n i_o will_v so_o far_o as_o commodious_o i_o can_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n which_o m._n b._n and_o the_o sacramentary_n better_o allow_v that_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n &_o not_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o church_n word_n and_o not_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o congregation_n albeit_o oftentimes_o especial_o in_o this_o 85._o first_o sermon_n i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o call_v they_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v his_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n take_v from_o caluin_n be_v this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o word_n this_o definition_n thus_o he_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v i_o call_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n separate_v from_o â—_o the_o word_n a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o seal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o if_o the_o seal_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o evidence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n &_o no_o more_o so_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n except_o it_o be_v hang_v to_o the_o 127._o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o look_v what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v it_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n it_o remain_v a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n except_o it_o be_v hang_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o word_n only_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o element_n only_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n &_o the_o element_n coniunct_o that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v require_v the_o sacrament_n word_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n among_o all_o catholic_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o word_n not_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v for_o that_o be_v in_o these_o man_n theology_n magical_a but_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o a_o 52._o minister_n a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o he_o for_o so_o it_o solow_v by_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o word_n preach_v distinct_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o open_v up_o must_v go_v before_o the_o hang_n to_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n must_v follow_v and_o be_v append_v there_o after_o then_o i_o call_v a_o sacrament_n the_o word_n and_o seal_v coniunct_o the_o one_o hang_v to_o the_o other_o but_o here_o some_o will_v perhaps_o object_v what_o need_v such_o hang_n of_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o need_v no_o such_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o to_o this_o m._n b._n answer_v 1._o with_o calvin_n that_o the_o seal_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n for_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n on_o god_n part_n but_o the_o necessity_n come_v of_o us._n there_o be_v sick_a a_o great_a weakness_n in_o we_o and_o inhabilitie_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o help_v this_o wonderful_a weakness_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o mistrust_v god_n in_o every_o word_n he_o have_v hang_v to_o his_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scottish_a congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o word_n which_o carry_v not_o with_o it_o very_o soul_v absurdity_n even_o against_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o definition_n whereon_o depend_v all_o i_o demand_v howamong_a christian_n can_v bread_n or_o wine_n or_o water_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o of_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v send_v not_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v injury_n to_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v &_o therefore_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n without_o such_o confirmation_n as_o caluin_n first_o &_o next_z m._n b._n here_o grant_v then_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o christian_n and_o here_o again_o i_o must_v demand_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o sort_n of_o christian_n strong_a or_o weak_a perfect_a or_o unperfit_a â—â—r_a 14._o so_o we_o find_v they_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n general_o divide_v true_o of_o nether_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n and_o settle_v in_o their_o christian_a faith_n for_o be_v there_o any_o true_a christian_a a_o christian_n i_o say_v right_o bring_v up_o christian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o god_n who_o every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o his_o faith_n teach_v to_o be_v most_o just_a most_o potent_a most_o true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o who_o possible_o can_v not_o utter_v any_o salsitie_n be_v there_o any_o christian_a thus_o believe_v and_o thus_o he_o believe_v or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a for_o who_o only_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o minister_n hand_n the_o apostle_n &_o first_o disciple_n &_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v most_o assure_v â—â—_o of_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o upon_o confidence_n and_o warrant_n of_o such_o invincible_a â—5_n and_o unmoveable_a faith_n venture_v themselves_o in_o a_o thousand_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o death_n peril_n on_o the_o land_n peril_n on_o the_o sea_n peril_n among_o jew_n peril_n among_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n christian_n who_o 300._o year_n space_n together_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o prison_n of_o misery_n of_o banishment_n of_o torment_n of_o racking_n of_o fire_n of_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n cast_v to_o beast_n devour_v of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o some_o thus_o wish_v and_o pray_v come_v fire_n come_v gallows_n come_v rom._n wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n break_v of_o my_o bone_n rent_v in_o sunder_o of_o my_o quarter_n come_v on_o i_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o at_o length_n i_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n they_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o lion_n and_o tiger_n roar_v for_o greediness_n of_o their_o prey_n exclame_v we_o be_v god_n wheat_n let_v we_o willing_o be_v grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o these_o beast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v clean_a flower_n these_o man_n who_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v die_v every_o day_n â—1_n for_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o when_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n resort_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o mistrust_v god_n by_o receive_v these_o seal_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o may_v confirm_v their_o faith_n towards_o he_o which_o be_v already_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o confirm_v than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o such_o weak_a seal_n doubtless_o as_o calvin_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o â—â—_o be_v sign_n &_o memorial_n to_o help_v weak_a memory_n &_o if_o a_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mindful_a enough_o of_o christ_n death_n this_o help_n of_o the_o supper_n
three_o or_o fower_n brother_n eat_v and_o drink_v their_o symbolical_a bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v either_o that_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o child_n to_o be_v save_v or_o this_o that_o such_o eater_n and_o drinker_n eat_v spiritual_o christ_n flesh_n and_o thereby_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n certain_o if_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n will_v never_o confirm_v nor_o scarce_o signify_v such_o spiritual_a eat_n much_o less_o eternal_a life_n ensue_v thereof_o so_o that_o whereas_o ordinary_o in_o common_a practice_n whence_o these_o man_n take_v their_o theology_n in_o this_o point_n seal_v confirm_v word_n and_o write_n among_o man_n and_o without_o a_o scale_n the_o word_n and_o writing_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n or_o value_n in_o la_o to_o make_v a_o bond_n and_o obligation_n the_o seal_n geve_v all_o strength_n &_o force_n thereto_o here_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o all_o depend_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n geve_v strength_n virtue_n and_o force_n to_o the_o seal_n not_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n without_o the_o seal_n be_v altogether_o sufficient_a &_o carry_v with_o it_o full_a entire_a and_o perfect_a authority_n whereas_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o m._n b._n true_o say_v a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o true_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o bread_n than_o the_o bread_n a_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n again_o these_o man_n in_o make_v such_o comparison_n weigh_v not_o man_n the_o true_a nature_n and_o difference_n of_o word_n and_o seal_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o thing_n divine_a &_o humane_a in_o humane_a because_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a and_o false_a so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o word_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o our_o assurance_n and_o certification_n as_o first_o to_o put_v their_o word_n in_o writing_n and_o then_o to_o ratify_v both_o word_n and_o writing_n by_o seal_v but_o in_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a immutable_a and_o constant_a who_o word_n be_v work_v and_o who_o word_n once_o utter_v be_v as_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a and_o irrevocable_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o fair_a velem_fw-la in_o a_o thousand_o exemplar_n &_o confirm_v by_o as_o many_o seal_n here_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o seal_n as_o be_v among_o man_n because_o no_o such_o seal_n can_v add_v any_o more_o authority_n or_o certainty_n to_o his_o word_n as_o it_o do_v to_o we_o how_o beit_v it_o please_v he_o some_o time_n to_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o seal_v as_o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n divine_a be_v ascend_v his_o apostle_n preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o dostrine_n and_o 2._o preach_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a but_o these_o be_v miraculous_a noâ—_n sacramental_a seal_n apply_v true_o &_o proper_o to_o speak_v not_o to_o confirm_v god_n word_n or_o promise_n but_o to_o confirm_v unto_o the_o hearer_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o every_o where_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v such_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o seal_n proper_o be_v not_o for_o have_v faithful_a man_n &_o christian_n but_o for_o faithless_a and_o infidel_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o different_a kind_n of_o seal_n from_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o here_o entreat_v which_o never_o any_o learned_a father_n or_o writer_n call_v seal_v in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n for_o albeit_o sometime_o s._n augustin_n use_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o do_v some_o other_o doctor_n yet_o they_o never_o mean_v nor_o apply_v they_o as_o do_v the_o protestant_n but_o call_v they_o seal_n either_o because_o they_o sign_n the_o faithful_a with_o such_o a_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o unfaithful_a or_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o secret_a holy_a thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a grace_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o 7._o seal_n &_o in_o both_o which_o sense_n s._n austin_n &_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n call_v they_o seal_n or_o because_o they_o geve_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a grace_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n receive_v far_a strength_n to_o persist_v and_o stand_v fast_o in_o his_o christian_a procession_n and_o fight_v constant_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v confirm_v in_o hope_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a confirmation_n life_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n cornelius_n a_o ancient_a pope_n and_o martyr_n and_o after_o he_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n a_o seal_n the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o 35._o be_v whereas_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v only_o baptize_v but_o afterward_o take_v not_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o he_o ought_v neque_fw-la domini_fw-la sigillo_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la obsignatus_fw-la suis_fw-la neither_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n how_o i_o pray_v â—ow_o receive_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o christian_a say_v s._n leo_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la domini_fw-la stand_v fast_o aterna_fw-la in_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v baptize_v by_o water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o receive_v the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n the_o seal_n or_o pledge_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o sense_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o tend_v to_o like_a effect_n the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n seal_n as_o questionless_a every_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o most_o admirable_a sign_n and_o seal_v and_o confirmation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o christ_n infinite_a love_n towards_o mankind_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v foolish_a fond_a new_a without_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o wicked_a impious_a heretical_a &_o anabaptistical_n as_o have_v be_v show_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n by_o any_o apostle_n evangelist_n ancient_a father_n or_o council_n so_o i_o can_v not_o great_o envy_v at_o bezaes_n glorious_a triumph_n which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o himself_o and_o his_o master_n for_o the_o first_o invention_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o so_o flatter_v and_o please_v himself_o that_o have_v express_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o here_o m._n b._n do_v and_o i_o before_o 107._o out_o of_o beza_n have_v allege_v he_o sudden_o from_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n break_v out_o in_o to_o admiration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o these_o word_n this_o my_o exposition_n 11._o concern_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o justice_n &_o all_o other_o sacrament_n seal_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n compare_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o not_o only_a origenes_n but_o also_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n albeit_o for_o godliness_n and_o learning_n most_o famous_a have_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v doubtless_o find_v what_o greâ—â—_n abundant_a light_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o time_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o all_o other_o man_n most_o unworthy_a thereof_o no_o doubt_v a_o worthy_a doctrine_n for_o such_o doctor_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o these_o man_n make_v it_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n leo._n s._n basil_n s_o gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o sundry_a other_o for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n most_o famous_a as_o he_o confess_v can_v never_o find_v it_o out_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n caluin_n beza_n and_o john_n cnox_n for_o learn_v not_o very_o famous_a and_o for_o horrible_a filthiness_n and_o abomination_n of_o life_n not_o 19_o to_o be_v name_v and_o not_o hear_v
divide_v it_o as_o perhaps_o you_o do_v at_o your_o own_o domestical_a table_n but_o for_o aught_o else_o that_o shall_v separate_v christ_n table_n from_o your_o profane_a table_n christ_n spiritual_a supper_n from_o your_o fleshly_a and_o belly_n supper_n you_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o such_o order_n as_o christ_n require_v and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o make_v christ_n table_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a supper_n if_o the_o minister_n at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n say_v to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o according_a to_o zuinglius_fw-la guise_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o have_v tell_v a_o tale_n of_o 2._o or_o 3_o hour_n long_o at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o child_n will_v any_o christian_a call_v this_o baptism_n no_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a profanation_n of_o baptism_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n `_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v deem_v of_o this_o your_o most_o arrogant_a &_o damnable_a tear_n &_o rent_v in_o sunder_o of_o christ_n divine_a mystery_n or_o rather_o clean_o remove_v and_o take_v quit_v away_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n appoint_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n i_o say_v clean_o remove_v away_o because_o that_o forerun_a talk_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o so_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o interpose_v of_o a_o sermon_n can_v be_v no_o more_o account_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o communion_n than_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n utter_v at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o part_n of_o baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o water_n which_o ensue_v 2._o hour_n after_o wherefore_o of_o this_o example_n and_o manner_n of_o communion_n word_n i_o wish_v the_o godly_a &_o christian_a reader_n to_o consider_v how_o just_a occasion_n the_o caluinist_n geve_v to_o their_o brother_n the_o lutheran_n to_o write_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o â—â—_o â—ords_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v nether_a â—o_o set_v nor_o to_o hear_v they_o &_o therefore_o administer_v their_o supper_n without_o they_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n luther_n write_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o â—â—arâ—t_fw-la make_v such_o a_o do_v before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o they_o use_v such_o a_o number_n of_o preamble_n such_o vaunt_n and_o bragger_n they_o speak_v so_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v uncredible_a and_o when_o at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n itself_o then_o lo_o they_o tread_v so_o nice_o and_o gingerly_o as_o though_o they_o walk_v upon_o egg_n and_o fear_v they_o break_v of_o they_o and_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o turn_v his_o hand_n but_o away_o they_o fly_v with_o such_o extreme_a haste_n as_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o their_o heel_n and_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v stumble_v &_o break_v their_o neck_n at_o every_o syllable_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o very_a lively_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o this_o may_v a_o man_n see_v in_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o margin_n very_o curious_o they_o note_v matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o in_o the_o end_n they_o again_o daub_v the_o margin_n with_o print_v the_o same_o quotation_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n grant_v paul_n as_o they_o do_v also_o a_o thirdtime_n in_o their_o formal_a thankesgeve_a but_o if_o you_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o text_n &_o look_v for_o christ_n word_n erly_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n mark_v or_o s._n luke_n or_o s._n paul_n you_o find_v no_o part_n oâ—_n piece_n of_o they_o ve_fw-la find_v not_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v or_o break_v you_o find_v no_o blood_n shed_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n you_o find_v no_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ve_fw-la find_v nothing_o but_o bread_n from_o the_o baker_n shop_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o vintner_n seller_n for_o if_o the_o miss_n of_o any_o ceremony_n any_o thing_n or_o jot_n that_o christ_n do_v suffice_v to_o take_v from_o it_o all_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n â—_o &_o leave_v it_o common_a and_o vulgar_a bread_n as_o m._n b._n peremptory_o affirm_v whereas_o here_o be_v want_v so_o many_o matter_n practise_v by_o christ_n so_o many_o point_n &_o they_o each_o one_o essential_a according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n yea_o whereas_o the_o very_a principal_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n be_v leave_v out_o among_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v which_o christ_n speak_v &_o which_o christ_n require_v to_o be_v spâ—kâ—â—_n &_o do_v how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o scottish_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n set_v down_o by_o m._n b._n he_o 10._o self_n and_o most_o clear_a reason_n and_o inevitable_a sequel_n draw_v thence_o be_v a_o manifest_a corrupt_a &_o pervert_v of_o christ_n holy_a supper_n be_v mereprophane_a wicked_a &_o anabaptistical_n many_o degree_n worse_o than_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n supper_n or_o any_o christian_a &_o good_a man_n dinner_n or_o breakfast_n as_o luther_n also_o true_o write_v in_o which_o bread_n â—â—_o be_v take_v as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o communion_n god_n honour_v supper_n and_o christ_n remember_v and_o thanks_n give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o inestimable_a benefit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o communion_n christ_n believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o communion_n bread_n and_o drink_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n and_o thankesgeving_a better_o then_o in_o their_o communion_n as_o much_o love_n and_o charity_n 5._o find_v amongst_o honest_a neighbour_n as_o be_v among_o their_o communicant_n and_o final_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v good_a and_o religious_a in_o their_o communion_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v find_v as_o true_o and_o plentiful_o in_o such_o a_o dinner_n as_o in_o that_o their_o supper_n whereas_o their_o supper_n be_v beside_o desile_v and_o pollute_v with_o schism_n and_o heresier_n with_o devilish_a contempt_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o omit_v alter_v mangle_a and_o pervert_v christ_n own_a do_v of_o corrupt_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o which_o profane_a and_o sacrilegious_a wickedness_n no_o piece_n be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o breakfast_n or_o dinner_n of_o christ_n body_n true_o join_v and_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n declaration_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v asigne_n uz._n for_o that_o there_o be_v true_o join_v to_o it_o &_o it_o exhibit_v to_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n all_o which_o he_o utter_v so_o plain_o in_o so_o significant_a term_n and_o with_o such_o comparison_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a catholic_a or_o at_o lest_o a_o lutheran_n in_o that_o point_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o require_v true_a and_o real_a join_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o our_o body_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n immortal_a and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o most_o strong_o confirm_v the_o real_a presence_n chap._n 6._o that_o which_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n by_o refuse_v &_o abandon_v christ_n order_n &_o consequent_o bring_v their_o supper_n to_o mere_a baker_n bread_n and_o taverner_n wine_n have_v marâ—ed_v that_o in_o this_o next_o place_n m._n b._n with_o very_o honourable_a word_n go_v about_o to_o mend_v and_o repair_v again_o for_o thus_o he_o declare_v why_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v sign_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o call_v they_o sign_n say_v 10._o he_o be_v this_o i_o call_v they_o not_o sign_n because_o they_o signify_v or_o represent_v sign_n only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o call_v they_o sign_n because_o they_o have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v with_o they_o yea_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v with_o thâ—â—_n sacrament_n bread_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v with_o that_o wine_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o exhibition_n chief_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o deliver_v and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o not_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o their_o representation_n they_o be_v call_v sign_n
first_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o take_v and_o eat_v so_o if_o a_o man_n first_o obey_v and_o execute_v the_o command_n that_o be_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v if_o after_o any_o will_v deny_v he_o the_o promise_n sure_o he_o must_v by_o calvins_n own_o judgement_n and_o conclusion_n little_o differ_v from_o a_o mad_a fool_n yea_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o plain_a enemy_n of_o god_n who_o can_v so_o foolish_o and_o mad_o and_o apostatical_o make_v god_n false_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v infer_v that_o in_o every_o breakfast_n every_o dinner_n every_o beaver_n every_o supper_n every_o banquet_n feast_n and_o collation_n christian_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o in_o the_o scottish_a or_o any_o such_o like_a genevian_a communion_n which_o as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o be_v true_a so_o yet_o that_o these_o man_n theology_n and_o preach_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n shall_v infer_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o m._n b._n after_o such_o high_a magnify_v &_o vaunt_v 1._o their_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_n shall_v â—al_v to_o such_o base_a and_o contemptible_a esteem_n of_o it_o as_o in_o these_o two_o â—_o last_o chapter_n appear_v this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a be_v it_o not_o that_o herein_o also_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o resemble_v his_o master_n caluin_n who_o use_v the_o same_o manner_n and_o vein_n â—0_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o mind_n inward_o make_v 45._o no_o more_o account_n of_o this_o their_o supper_n then_o of_o their_o ordinary_a dinner_n from_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o hart_n their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n utter_v that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o inward_a cogitation_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a god_n who_o suffer_v not_o his_o people_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o ability_n cause_v these_o false_a teacher_n among_o many_o foolish_a absurd_a counterfeit_a and_o affect_a figure_n of_o their_o christ_n lie_a theology_n whereby_o they_o circumvent_v unskilful_a person_n thus_o sometime_o to_o express_v in_o plain_a &_o blunt_a sort_n their_o direct_a meaning_n that_o his_o people_n sing_v whereto_o their_o preach_n be_v bend_v that_o be_v to_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n sacrament_n &_o all_o that_o holy_a be_v may_v be_v warn_v to_o yield_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o they_o than_o they_o 1â—_n deserve_v that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o heretic_n to_o false_a teacher_n to_o scorn'_v who_o pretend_v piety_n and_o religion_n but_o deny_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o enemy_n of_o christ_n cross_n the_o figure_n sign_n &_o memory_n whereof_o as_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v so_o can_v they_o not_o this_o principal_a &_o divine_a sacrament_n whereby_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v more_o universal_o and_o plentiful_o then_o by_o other_o sacrament_n derive_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o christian_n comparison_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n with_o the_o word_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n his_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a manner_n of_o preach_v &_o write_v his_o absurd_a paradox_n that_o we_o possess_v christ_n better_a by_o their_o sacramental_a â—igne_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v refute_v withal_o it_o be_v show_v probable_o what_o be_v the_o first_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o fond_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n seal_v to_o confirm_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n chap._n 9_o the_o variable_a manner_n of_o m._n b._n his_o preach_v &_o write_v in_o these_o his_o sermon_n doctrine_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o person_n who_o for_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o mobilitie_n the_o wise_a man_n in_o holy_a 2d_o scripture_n compare_v to_o the_o moon_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v never_o in_o one_o stay_n for_o as_o the_o moon_n from_o wane_n increase_v to_o the_o full_a from_o fullness_n decrease_v to_o the_o wane_n and_o then_o back_o again_o and_o so_o do_v the_o sea_n from_o full_a sea_n to_o low_a from_o low_a to_o full_a &_o never_o keep_v at_o one_o even_o so_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o protestant_a writer_n especial_o john_n caluin_n play_v m._n b._n 3_o in_o these_o his_o sermon_n at_o one_o time_n we_o have_v christ_n his_o 6._o true_a substance_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n conjoin_v with_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n so_o firm_o &_o effectual_o that_o no_o lutheran_n can_v speak_v more_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n here_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o full_a sea_n &_o full_a moon_n replenish_v with_o all_o light_n so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n need_v by_o and_o by_o he_o fall_v 7._o to_o the_o wane_n to_o the_o low_a water_n mark_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n than_o it_o be_v with_o any_o word_n utter_v by_o any_o man_n nay_o less_o than_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o at_o al._n in_o the_o â—_o last_o chapter_n the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n be_v a_o mere_a human_a ceremony_n a_o earthly_a sign_n and_o corruptible_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n not_o worth_a a_o straa_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n from_o that_o low_a sea_n &_o wane_n of_o the_o moon_n he_o begin_v to_o fill_v again_o and_o because_o those_o his_o manifold_a contemptuous_a speech_n and_o comparison_n use_v against_o their_o sign_n to_o any_o wise_a auditor_n give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o deem_v it_o nought_o worth_a and_o altogether_o superfluous_a especial_o if_o to_o his_o discourse_n a_o man_n join_v the_o common_a &_o vulgar_a practice_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o presume_v of_o their_o daily_a &_o hourly_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n sometime_o in_o ten_o year_n together_o care_v not_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o true_a issue_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 14._o be_v such_o that_o the_o spiritual_a commodity_n which_o the_o communicant_a have_v by_o eat_v that_o bread_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v in_o deed_n not_o worth_a the_o labour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o although_o the_o church_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o his_o house_n m._n b._n somewhat_o to_o salve_v this_o sore_n take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o show_v that_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v some_o use_n in_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o frame_v 4â—â—_n to_o himself_o this_o objection_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o these_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n wherefore_o be_v they_o annex_v see_v we_o get_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n thâ—â—_n in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o get_v as_o much_o in_o the_o very_a simple_a word_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n appoint_v to_o be_v hang_v to_o the_o word_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a certain_o we_o get_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v to_o get_v the_o same_o thing_n better_o than_o in_o the_o â—â—â—d_v the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o better_a grip_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o simple_a word_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n more_o full_o and_o large_o than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o simple_a word_n this_o be_v his_o answer_v which_o attribute_v great_a prerogative_n &_o commodity_n to_o their_o supper_n for_o no_o only_o to_o compare_v and_o match_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o prefer_v and_o advance_v it_o so_o much_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o put_v the_o brother_n in_o full_a better_a more_o ample_a and_o sure_a possession_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a singular_a high_a &_o divine_a benefit_n and_o much_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o supper_n but_o when_o wd_a come_v to_o trial_n hereof_o all_o this_o be_v but_o word_n all_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o be_v a_o little_a examine_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o apple_n grow_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n which_o make_v â—â—_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o passenger_n a_o appearance_n of_o fair_a green_a fruit_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o handle_v and_o taste_v they_o they_o resolve_v in_o to_o dust_n &_o asne_n even_o so_o this_o answer_v carry_v with_o it_o some_o craft_n juggle_a and_o false_a show_v which_o be_v a_o little_a consider_v proove_v nothing_o but_o empty_a word_n without_o substance_n mere_a forgery_n and_o hypocrisy_n without_o all_o plain_a meaning_n and_o honesty_n for_o how_o can_v you_o explicate_v yourself_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n better_a by_o paradox_n
in_o it_o beside_o common_a bread_n because_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a 11._o point_n prescribe_v by_o m._n b._n of_o which_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o most_o communion_n many_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v 12._o by_o very_a order_n of_o their_o communion_n book_n some_o 4._o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v &_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o important_a concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v purposely_o lest_o out_o four_o i_o conclude_v that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o caluinian_a 4_o communion_n the_o communicant_n do_v more_o common_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n to_o who_o god_n have_v subject_v they_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o table_n 21._o be_v rather_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n then_o of_o god_n &_o they_o at_o that_o table_n communicate_v ten_o time_n more_o with_o the_o devil_n then_o with_o god_n for_o whereas_o among_o that_o rail_a generation_n no_o one_o argument_n be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o rail_v at_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o at_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o frequent_a with_o they_o then_o to_o slander_v pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o age_n unto_o who_o obedience_n christ_n have_v bind_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n when_o supper_n after_o such_o railing_n and_o slander_n they_o eat_v their_o tropical_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o eat_v as_o true_o to_o speak_v the_o least_o the_o flesh_n of_o pope_n bishop_n catholic_a prince_n and_o people_n as_o they_o ever_o do_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o such_o a_o raylative_a sermon_n the_o break_n of_o their_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o wine_n signify_v as_o direct_o and_o autentical_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n which_o they_o not_o spiritual_o but_o spiteful_o not_o by_o right_a faith_n but_o by_o gross_a and_o froward_a infidelity_n and_o detraction_n tear_v rent_n pull_v in_o piece_n &_o spilâ—as_v at_o a_o other_o more_o sober_a sermon_n if_o christ_n any_o such_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v append_v afterward_o serve_v as_o apt_o in_o the_o one_o sermon_n time_n &_o place_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o bishop_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o in_o the_o other_o sermon_n time_n and_o place_n it_o serve_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o sermon_n determine_v and_o limit_v as_o well_o and_o perfect_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o one_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o sermon_n restrayn_v it_o to_o the_o other_o sense_n final_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o high_a way_n 5_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n all_o word_n of_o god_n one_o or_o other_o either_o preach_v or_o not_o preach_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v which_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o that_o half_o a_o dozen_o euangelical_n word_n brother_n know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n whereto_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v refer_v that_o the_o one_o signify_v christ_n flesh_n the_o other_o his_o blood_n that_o as_o by_o bread_n they_o be_v nourish_v temporal_o so_o by_o the_o other_o they_o be_v nourish_v eternal_o item_n that_o by_o oft_o frequent_v the_o communion_n they_o know_v their_o own_o duty_n they_o know_v the_o minister_n duty_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o such_o brother_n come_v to_o supper_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o sermon_n nether_a let_n m._n b._n deny_v my_o supposition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o easy_a &_o facile_a and_o no_o doubt_n many_o there_o be_v which_o by_o read_v his_o book_n and_o perhaps_o this_o or_o by_o hear_v it_o so_o oft_o tell_v they_o out_o of_o pulpit_n without_o any_o â—ers_n sermon_n have_v it_o still_o fresh_a and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o memory_n here_o in_o this_o case_n what_o need_v a_o sermon_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o action_n the_o life_n be_v give_v already_o to_o quicken_v it_o it_o be_v quicken_v already_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n i_o presuppose_v they_o remember_v it_o well_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v like_o a_o minister_n and_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o order_n be_v good_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o regard_n of_o other_o ignorant_a man_n yet_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v after_o your_o own_o fashion_n often_o time_n geve_v not_o life_n to_o the_o action_n but_o the_o action_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o lively_a as_o quick_a as_o full_a of_o soul_n without_o it_o as_o with_o it_o and_o to_o this_o conclusion_n m._n b._n himself_o bring_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o his_o so_o diligent_a explication_n thereof_o all_o which_o say_v he_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o familiar_a language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v 216._o understand_v that_o understanding_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o believe_v they_o may_v apply_v christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n then_o if_o these_o communicant_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v without_o such_o a_o sermon_n understand_v as_o i_o presuppose_v already_o and_o believe_v and_o so_o apply_v christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v at_o all_o which_o serve_v only_o for_o novice_n or_o infidel_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o understand_v christ_n already_o so_o that_o m._n b._n word_n &_o preach_v thereof_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o make_v their_o supper_n or_o sign_n presuppose_v in_o deed_n all_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a which_o come_v to_o receive_v to_o lack_v faith_n and_o understanding_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v faithless_a &_o without_o belief_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v engender_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o these_o communicant_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o hope_v all_o caluinist_n be_v not_o in_o so_o short_a space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n become_v plain_a infidel_n though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n towards_o it_o what_o use_n or_o at_o lest_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v when_o that_o effect_n be_v present_a before_o hand_n to_o the_o work_v whereof_o the_o preach_a serve_v what_o need_v a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v what_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o water_n a_o well_o grow_v tree_n which_o have_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o nourish_v itself_o what_o nurse_n use_v to_o feed_v the_o child_n which_o be_v 10._o or_o 12._o year_n old_a and_o able_a to_o feed_v itself_o if_o these_o few_o brethren_n be_v of_o good_a memory_n and_o have_v zeal_n to_o the_o word_n remember_v these_o point_n of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o bread_n to_o have_v life_n and_o become_v a_o sign_n if_o they_o understand_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o old_a sermon_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o what_o need_v this_o battologie_n this_o idle_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n this_o cast_n of_o water_n in_o to_o the_o sea_n this_o bring_n of_o a_o sew_a stick_n in_o to_o the_o main_a wood_n this_o be_v the_o islue_n of_o this_o new_a devise_v word_n to_o induce_v contempt_n &_o neglect_n of_o both_o word_n &_o sacrament_n &_o to_o make_v every_o profane_a eat_n &_o drink_v as_o good_a as_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n as_o before_o â—_o have_v show_v by_o other_o argument_n of_o they_o so_o here_o the_o very_a word_n whereof_o they_o vaunt_v most_o and_o glory_n in_o ten_o death_n to_o the_o same_o scope_n &_o induce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o according_a to_o this_o theology_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o or_o 4._o such_o brother_n as_o i_o require_v without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n at_o any_o common_a table_n at_o any_o common_a breakfast_n have_v a_o communion_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o seal_n as_o good_a &_o effectual_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o other_o have_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o supper_n church_n which_o be_v very_o true_a that_o their_o breakfast_n at_o home_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sacramental_a as_o their_o supper_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o do_v
private_a then_o public_a of_o private_a misery_n rather_o than_o public_a charity_n because_o every_o man_n devour_v up_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o give_v no_o part_n to_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n who_o have_v bring_v nothing_o but_o dominica_n caena_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v charity_n itself_o the_o supper_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o al._n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v this_o supper_n common_a praudium_fw-la a_o common_a feast_n for_o examine_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o object_v to_o himself_o how_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n institution_n 19_o of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n v._o 23._o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la consequentia_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o sequel_n be_v this_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o dispute_v of_o a_o common_a feast_n or_o banquet_n and_o do_v thou_o new_a come_v in_o with_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o question_n he_o answer_v very_o well_o as_o also_o do_v the_o learned_a greek_a doctor_n theodoretus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o same_o â—1_n place_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n for_o example_n sake_n docens_fw-la eos_fw-la facere_fw-la commune_v mensas_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la illam_fw-la mensam_fw-la respicientes_fw-la teach_v that_o it_o well_o become_v they_o to_o make_v their_o church_n feast_v common_a to_o the_o poor_a by_o regard_n and_o consideration_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n that_o see_v he_o without_o respect_n or_o choice_n or_o such_o distinguish_n between_o rich_a &_o poor_a indifferent_o give_v to_o all_o his_o own_o most_o pictious_a body_n and_o blood_n it_o may_v well_o become_v they_o with_o like_a equality_n and_o indifferency_n â—o_o communicate_v their_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a banquet_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n confess_v both_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n though_o they_o yet_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o calvin_n grant_v that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o accompany_v their_o sacrifice_n 7._o make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o friendly_a banquet_n among_o themselves_o so_o the_o first_o christian_n bring_v the_o same_o fashion_n of_o banquet_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o call_v they_o agapas_n charity_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n &_o use_v they_o with_o the_o â—1_n administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o after_o grow_v to_o a_o abuse_n the_o apostle_n seek_v here_o to_o amend_v and_o beza_n write_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o minister_v the_o 42._o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o these_o feast_n which_o be_v call_v agapae_fw-la which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v sacra_fw-la conviâ—is_fw-la sacra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la convivia_fw-la and_o fraterna_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la caetus_fw-la câ—nvivia_fw-la â—â—_o holy_a feast_n holy_a church_n feast_n and_o brotherly_a banquet_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n among_o which_o feast_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o minister_v it_o may_v appear_v say_v beza_n by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o where_o he_o go_v all_o out_o to_o correct_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v many_o way_n corrupt_v which_o be_v so_o that_o s._n paul_n here_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v that_o abuse_n then_o must_v needs_o those_o word_n which_o go_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n begin_v after_o versu_fw-la 23_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o church_n feast_v so_o abuse_v and_o then_o dominicae_fw-la caena_fw-la can_v not_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o after_o be_v bring_v in_o thereby_o to_o correct_v that_o custom_n and_o abuse_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v express_v before_o as_o sow_o corrupt_v and_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v take_v 21._o as_o s._n paul_n write_v they_o &_o the_o old_a translation_n express_v they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v pervert_v in_o the_o geneva_n translation_n and_o examine_v with_o indifferent_a judgement_n can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v our_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o every_o one_o prevent_v and_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o private_a supper_n and_o one_o be_v a_o hunger_a another_o be_v drink_v can_v have_v no_o other_o proper_a &_o natural_a resolution_n than_o this_o when_o you_o meet_v together_o that_o which_o you_o eat_v be_v not_o that_o public_a ecclesiastical_a &_o brotherly_a supper_n of_o charity_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o private_a &_o peculiar_a supper_n void_a of_o all_o charity_n &_o brotherly_a love_n where_o one_o devour_v all_o a_o other_o have_v nothing_o one_o have_v to_o much_o and_o be_v drink_v with_o abundance_n when_o many_o other_o poor_a christian_n stand_v by_o &_o get_v never_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o draught_n of_o drink_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o of_o this_o word_n use_v in_o that_o only_a place_n &_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o sense_n both_o beza_n and_o caluin_n geve_v after_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o m._n b._n have_v little_a reason_n to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n by_o this_o authority_n and_o if_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o scottish_a public_a prayer_n book_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v their_o sacrament_n as_o our_o enghish_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n which_o come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o s._n paul_n phrase_n than_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a to_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n albeit_o nether_a be_v scripture_n that_o word_n communion_n true_o to_o speak_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n either_o by_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o scripture_n never_o signify_v as_o beza_n also_o note_v communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o civil_a office_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o impart_v 42_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n as_o money_n cloth_n meat_n and_o drink_v to_o our_o brother_n which_o need_n &_o so_o be_v it_o take_v rom._n 1â—_n 26._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 13._o hebr._n 13._o 16._o pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la vero_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la nusquaâ—_n legi_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la absolute_a positum_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la communionis_fw-la but_o â—â—ne_v for_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n communion_n put_v absolute_o signify_v the_o holy_a mystery_n say_v beza_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a and_o so_o nether_a the_o english_a in_o call_v their_o sign_n a_o communion_n nor_o the_o scottish_a in_o term_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o either_o their_o own_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o some_o man_n who_o they_o make_v less_o account_n of_o then_o of_o themselves_o ¶_o the_o other_o name_n our_o lord_n table_n be_v in_o deed_n refer_v to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o whereas_o m._n b._n after_o caluin_n argue_v from_o that_o word_n that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n 12._o therefore_o we_o shall_v sit_v at_o it_o &_o not_o stand_v we_o shall_v take_v and_o receive_v not_o offer_n and_o propine_n these_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o become_v minister_n to_o make_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n table_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_a for_o a_o table_n &_o a_o altar_n â—_o as_o appear_v continual_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o salomous_a temple_n after_o where_o there_o be_v table_n mensae_fw-la not_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o wife_n to_o sit_v at_o but_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o to_o stand_v at_o &_o to_o do_v thing_n appertain_a to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o one_o verse_n both_o according_a to_o the_o 11._o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o also_o altar_n domini_fw-la the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n signify_v a_o altar_n or_o place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o by_o either_o word_n indifferent_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o forsake_v our_o lord_n erect_v a_o table_n mensam_fw-la to_o fortune_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o it_o which_o the_o english_a bibles_n both_o of_o king_n edward_n time_n &_o this_o present_a time_n translate_v you_o have_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o false_a 1560_o goddess_n the_o word_n mensa_fw-la according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a use_n
unworthe_o s._n paul_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o other_o meat_n &_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o so_o despâ—se_v m._n b._n admit_v not_o that_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o but_o coâ—dennâ—th_v they_o before_o hand_n before_o they_o eat_v which_o be_v â—â—â—_o against_o s._n paul_n compatison_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o those_o man_n come_v to_o other_o table_n to_o those_o ecclesiastical_a feast_n of_o charity_n &_o there_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v without_o any_o prâ—câ—dent_a 〈…〉_o all_o of_o themselves_o or_o examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n so_o come_v they_o and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o divine_a table_n not_o distinguish_v this_o food_n from_o that_o but_o without_o any_o convenient_a preparation_n honour_n regard_n or_o separation_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v common_a meat_n &_o drink_n which_o word_n of_o necessity_n imply_v a_o eat_n &_o drink_v on_o both_o side_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n and_o consequent_o no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o one_o side_n which_o condemnation_n remain_v &_o rest_v in_o the_o want_n of_o reverence_n regard_n and_o distinction_n make_v between_o those_o vulgar_a table_n and_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o which_o they_o receive_v but_o alike_o and_o with_o like_a honour_n and_o reverence_n wherein_o they_o sin_v and_o dishonour_v christ_n who_o body_n they_o discern_v not_o and_o therefore_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v this_o text_n and_o body_n out_o of_o it_o conclude_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o real_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o for_o example_n s._n austin_n he_o that_o unworthe_o receive_v â—â—_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n albeit_o himself_o be_v naught_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v be_v good_a corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la erat_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o to_o good_a man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n no_o less_o unto_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o same_o doctor_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o good_a thing_n harm_v great_o 25._o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o which_o albeit_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o geve_v life_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o even_o that_o to_o be_v pernicious_a to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o noâ—_n well_o when_o he_o say_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o chalice_n not_o wine_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o place_n whereas_o â—e_n name_v it_o ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n â—e_v most_o certain_o note_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o 〈…〉_o a_o other_o thing_n except_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o in_o his_o medium_n epistle_n he_o write_v that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v judas_n that_o traitor_n among_o his_o innocent_a disciple_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o thâ—_n faithful_a know_v our_o raunsom_n or_o redemption_n quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la norâ—â—t_fw-la 12._o pretium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v it_o sacrificiâ—_n pretij_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n raunsom_n price_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n quit_v exclude_v m._n b._n his_o tropical_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o prove_v that_o judas_n with_o the_o other_o disciple_n receive_v the_o same_o body_n which_o 22._o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n this_o same_o verity_n and_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o the_o other_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o namely_o s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la cap._n 3._o s._n chrysost_o in_o sundry_a place_n in_o 1._o corinth_n cap._n 11._o homil_n 24._o &_o hom_n 27._o â—omil_n â—3_n in_o matth._n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n s._n cyper_n sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la hieron_n in_fw-ge â—_o cap._n malach._n treophilact_n s._n ambros_n and_o theodoret._n expound_v this_o place_n of_o which_o the_o late_a upon_o those_o â—â—_o very_a word_n whereon_o m._n b._n make_v his_o cavil_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n write_v express_o thus_o by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o aâ—_n the_o jew_n dishonour_v christ_n &_o shameful_o abuse_v he_o so_o they_o also_o dishonour_v and_o shameful_o abuse_v he_o who_o receive_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o their_o impure_a hand_n and_o take_v it_o in_o to_o their_o defile_a and_o villainous_a mouth_n in_o pollutum_fw-la &_o incestum_fw-la â—â—_o so_o that_o m._n b._n his_o conclusion_n or_o rather_o strange_a paradox_n that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v christ_n unworthe_o which_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n herodâ—_n annas_n and_o many_o other_o publican_n jew_n &_o gentile_n other_o do_v or_o may_v have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n many_o evil_a christian_n continual_o do_v be_v quit_v opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n which_o against_o all_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n he_o peevishe_o labour_v to_o pervert_v for_o albeit_o sometime_o some_o father_n and_o namely_o s._n austin_n in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n â—4_n which_o calvin_n cit_v deny_v to_o the_o wicked_a rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o thereby_o he_o mean_v not_o christ_n true_a body_n as_o s._n austin_n declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n but_o the_o justify_n grace_n the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n thereof_o the_o virtue_n and_o sanctification_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n redound_v thence_o to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n nether_a do_v it_o great_o help_v m._n b._n that_o he_o labour_v â—â—_o to_o approve_v his_o say_n by_o the_o example_n of_o worldly_a prince_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o majesty_n to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o comparison_n small_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o disdainful_o use_v their_o seal_n which_o be_v but_o wax_n and_o contemn_v it_o and_o stamp_v it_o under_o thy_o sect_n thou_o be_v count_v as_o guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o if_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n on_o he_o much_o more_o if_o thou_o so_o handle_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v little_a help_v the_o matter_n for_o first_o the_o comparison_n be_v nothing_o like_o for_o s._n like_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o stamp_v under_o foot_n of_o such_o disdainful_a abuse_n and_o contempt_n but_o of_o unreverent_a receive_n which_o differ_v much_o and_o therefore_o if_o m._n b._n will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o apply_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o subject_n here_o handle_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o example_n for_o the_o one_o side_n wherein_o be_v like_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n as_o he_o â—â—ineth_v to_o be_v in_o his_o geneva_n sign_n or_o supper_n and_o for_o the_o other_o side_n where_o man_n show_v such_o unteverence_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v here_o likewise_o presuppose_v christ_n say_v he_o and_o so_o say_v the_o protestant_n of_o his_o sect_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bread_n as_o as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o word_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o sermon_n as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o image_n as_o a_o king_n be_v represent_v in_o his_o picture_n in_o his_o seal_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n suppose_v then_o that_o some_o man_n stamp_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o testament_n in_o despite_n and_o disdain_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o nor_o mean_v but_o that_o he_o read_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o testament_n not_o discern_v it_o from_o a_o chapter_n of_o s._n hierom_n or_o s._n austin_n be_v he_o guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n if_o he_o hear_v a_o sermon_n preach_v and_o perhaps_o sleep_v at_o the_o sermon_n time_n &_o so_o receive_v not_o christ_n internal_o as_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v offer_v no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
illis_fw-la and_o be_v â—â—_o obedient_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o somewhat_o esteem_v they_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o replenish_v she_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o make_v she_o bless_v among_o all_o woman_n â—â—_o with_o this_o prerogative_n that_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o generation_n 4â—_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v shall_v ever_o honour_v she_o and_o account_v she_o for_o bless_a in_o a_o singular_a sort_n here_o be_v some_o esteem_n of_o carnal_a cognation_n when_o the_o angel_n from_o god_n say_v to_o she_o tâ—ow_o have_v â—ound_v grace_n with_o god_n ecce_n â—â—_o â—â—ncipies_v in_o utero_fw-la &_o paries_fw-la filiâ—â—_n behâ—ld_v thou_o shalâ—_n conceive_v in_o thy_o woâ—â—â—_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n account_v this_o very_a conception_n and_o childbearing_n a_o great_a grace_n here_o be_v some_o reverence_n and_o regard_n of_o carnal_a band_n when_o christ_n â—â—_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o death_n commend_v his_o mother_n to_o s._n john_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v some_o esteem_n of_o she_o brief_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o his_o â—â—_o law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n maledictuâ—_n qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr honoraâ—_n patrem_fw-la suâ—â—â—_n &_o matrem_fw-la suaâ—â—_n curse_v be_v he_o shall_v esteemeâ—â—_n &_o â—â—â—â—reth_v not_o his_o father_n &_o mother_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a collection_n whereby_o this_o propnane_fw-la minister_n gather_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o honour_v not_o noâ—_n reverence_v not_o esteem_v his_o mother_n or_o the_o carnal_a band_n which_o he_o have_v with_o she_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v or_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o he_o will_v 4â—_n sever_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o note_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n ¶_o a_o other_o of_o his_o collection_n as_o good_a and_o christian_n â—â—_o this_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n say_v not_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6._o to_o draw_v they_o from_o that_o finist_a confidence_n that_o they_o â—â—9_n have_v in_o his_o flesh_n only_o my_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n b._n show_v 2._o or_o 3._o very_a heretical_a trick_n first_o in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o question_n like_o a_o capernaite_n or_o nestorian_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n only_o as_o though_o we_o reason_v of_o nothing_o christ_n flesh_n only_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge vulgar_a and_o gross_a manner_n as_o the_o capernaite_n imagine_v or_o as_o though_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n &_o jivinitie_n the_o founteyne_v of_o life_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o geve_v life_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o nestorian_n next_o he_o play_v a_o heretical_a part_n in_o geve_v to_o christ_n word_n what_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n himself_o please_v expound_v that_o of_o christ_n only_a flesh_n which_o the_o very_a drift_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o any_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a word_n according_a to_o a_o common_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o after_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v â—_o nothing_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n &_o life_n but_o there_o 65._o be_v certain_a of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o my_o father_n which_o word_n have_v this_o plain_a and_o necessary_a coherence_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o geve_v they_o life_n they_o be_v not_o flesh_n nor_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o a_o fleshly_a sort_n as_o do_v these_o capernaite_n for_o so_o they_o be_v not_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n which_o faith_n because_o you_o want_v and_o follow_v your_o sense_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n therefore_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o so_o true_a that_o be_v which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n eat_v my_o flesh_n except_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o my_o father_n except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o illuminate_v â—â—_o his_o understanding_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hurnainâ—_n wit_n discourse_n and_o intelligence_n can_v not_o reveal_v these_o matter_n but_o only_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a evident_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o thus_o every_o part_n apt_o join_v &_o justifi_v one_o another_o whereas_o if_o in_o the_o first_o you_o take_v flesh_n for_o christ_n flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n spirit_n there_o will_v be_v make_v either_o no_o 46._o sense_n or_o a_o very_a hard_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o the_o christian_a reader_n by_o diligent_a conference_n of_o the_o place_n may_v perceive_v and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v the_o place_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n austin_n theophilact_n and_o other_o of_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n write_v against_o m._n b._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o say_v he_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o flesh_n absit_fw-la god_n defend_v we_o shall_v so_o think_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o understand_v his_o word_n carnal_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o fleshly_a understanding_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n flesh_n &_o fleshlynes_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o make_v doubt_n &_o move_v question_n quomodo_fw-la possit_fw-la carnem_fw-la sum_z on_o nobis_fw-la dare_v mandâ—candam_n hoâ—_n christ_n cangeve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eateâ—_n but_o christâ—_n word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v be_v spiritual_a contain_v no_o carnali_fw-la ie_fw-fr or_o natural_a consequence_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necissitie_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o life_n as_o declare_v the_o true_a geve_v and_o receive_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v after_o a_o divine_a mystical_a &_o supernatural_a way_n the_o summarie_a 14._o sense_n of_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o &_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v 13._o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v which_o reveal_v they_o a_o three_o heretical_a part_n and_o the_o same_o worse_o than_o either_o of_o sacralegiousâ—y_o these_o two_o be_v that_o he_o add_v to_o christ_n word_n &_o thereby_o most_o wicked_o corrupt_v they_o christ_n word_n be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v and_o my_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o where_o have_v christ_n these_o word_n where_o make_v christ_n any_o such_o opposition_n between_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n where_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v what_o impudent_a sauciness_n &_o wickedness_n be_v this_o to_o thrust_v in_o of_o your_o own_o this_o particle_n only_o and_o to_o join_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o to_o take_v from_o christ_n flesh_n all_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a which_o christ_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n ascribe_v to_o his_o fâ—esh_n most_o express_o again_o where_o say_v christ_n my_o fâ—eâ—â—_n profit_v nothing_o what_o a_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a and_o double_a iniquity_n be_v this_o first_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unprosirable_a and_o then_o to_o father_n this_o blasphemous_a â—â—_o truth_n upon_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o christ_n he_o â—â—â—_o again_o and_o again_o the_o clean_a contrary_n say_v he_o not_o a_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o note_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o â—1_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o â—â—â—_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n â—â—â—_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n haâ—blâ—_n 54._o everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v â—â—_o these_o christ_n own_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n â—â—_o ibid._n my_o blood_n be_v
which_o they_o call_v sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o foul_a untruth_n to_o sâ—_n that_o without_o whisper_v we_o account_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o lack_v their_o force_n and_o when_o he_o call_v consecration_n incantation_n that_o be_v a_o untruth_n sâ—â—â—â—ical_a &_o blasphemous_a because_o it_o reach_v not_o only_o to_o aâ—_n the_o ancient_a primitiâ—e_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o 51._o for_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o we_o use_v they_o not_o otherwise_o to_o no_o other_o end_n with_o no_o other_o intention_n or_o effect_n than_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o last_o old_a &_o new_a in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o europa_n asia_n and_o africa_n use_v universal_o without_o control_n until_o these_o wicked_a and_o profane_a mocker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o religion_n set_v a_o work_n by_o satan_n break_v lose_v in_o to_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o which_o 42._o falsity_n impiety_n heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o ignorance_n â—_o true_a religion_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o common_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n for_o that_o he_o suppose_v â—â—_o magic_a and_o incantation_n to_o depend_v of_o whisper_v where_o â—_o as_o such_o enchanter_n and_o impostor_n play_v their_o part_n no_o more_o by_o whisper_v then_o by_o speak_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n as_o m._n b._n bind_v his_o minister_n to_o speak_v when_o they_o eat_v their_o supper_n ¶_o the_o seven_o untruth_n with_o which_o i_o will_v end_v â—oâ—_n if_o i_o will_v note_v all_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o tedious_a every_o sentence_n 7_o almost_o contain_v nought_o else_o but_o such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a falsity_n and_o the_o same_o accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o follower_n be_v where_o he_o preach_v thus_o after_o the_o 145._o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v this_o way_n whisper_v they_o presâ—pâ—â—â—â—_n such_o a_o hide_a and_o monstruous_a virtue_n to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n one_o blasphemous_a untruth_n that_o the_o virtue_n and_o vntrutheâ—â—â—torious_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o be_v able_a to_o chase_v away_o whole_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v a_o three_o and_o that_o the_o power_n which_o flow_v from_o these_o word_n be_v able_a to_o rug_n &_o pull_v down_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v 4._o at_o least_o this_o ministerlike_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o witless_n and_o frantic_a kind_n of_o rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o lie_v that_o we_o suppoâ—e_v such_o hide_a virtue_n to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n he_o continue_v and_o thus_o repeat_v to_o make_v good_a his_o former_a raylative_a speech_n of_o incantation_n against_o which_o he_o dispute_v very_o gravelie_o and_o the_o more_o grave_o argument_n the_o more_o ridiculous_o because_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o against_o any_o faith_n of_o we_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o virtue_n be_v 146._o enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n by_o that_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o word_n now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o letter_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n doubtless_o a_o profound_a argument_n which_o if_o m._n b._n can_v have_v use_v well_o towards_o john_n knox_n that_o famous_a &_o incestuous_a adulterer_n â—5â—_n and_o apostata_fw-la m._n b._n his_o predecessor_n &_o the_o chief_a scottish_a apostle_n of_o this_o age_n &_o the_o scottish_a minister_n which_o now_o rule_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v much_o refrain_v and_o withdraw_v both_o he_o &_o they_o from_o their_o usual_a magic_n &_o familiar_a conjuration_n of_o spirit_n for_o of_o knox_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o even_o in_o geneva_n where_o he_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o little_a honesty_n â—â—â—_o he_o be_v much_o give_fw-ge to_o such_o kind_n of_o study_n and_o of_o the_o scottish_a minister_n it_o be_v public_o witness_v by_o one_o who_o speak_v of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o no_o other_o science_n and_o so_o belike_o not_o the_o justitution_n of_o john_n calvin_n 〈…〉_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o ordinarle_v and_o 〈…〉_o liar_n there_o or_o more_o diligent_o study_v or_o have_v in_o morâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o esteem_v then_o magic_a and_o witcheraâ—â—_n as_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o lick_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o common_a 〈…〉_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o this_o point_n of_o incancation_n â—posâ—_n pose_v any_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o lie_v enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n no_o more_o touch_v they_o then_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n for_o they_o know_v and_o profess_v that_o who_o soever_o pronounce_v these_o word_n or_o syllable_n be_v he_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n be_v he_o king_n or_o keisar_n or_o of_o what_o degree_n and_o state_n soever_o if_o he_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n the_o word_n and_o syllable_n pronounce_v by_o any_o such_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o scottish_a or_o geneva_n creation_n again_o they_o know_v &_o profess_v that_o if_o a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pronounce_v they_o as_o many_o do_v both_o in_o their_o study_n when_o they_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o private_o they_o say_v their_o service_n and_o among_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n rehearse_v these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o word_n or_o syllable_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n or_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o syllable_n the_o syllable_n be_v still_o one_o like_o power_n and_o virtue_n shall_v ensue_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o m._n b._n may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o magical_a imagination_n of_o these_o or_o any_o like_a word_n marry_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pronounce_v they_o as_o the_o substitute_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n and_o with_o that_o intention_n and_o meaning_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n appoint_v now_o in_o this_o case_n that_o these_o word_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a effect_n &_o substance_n have_v power_n &_o virtue_n to_o work_v that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v work_v by_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v whereas_o m._n himself_o b._n himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n immediate_o confess_v it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o distinction_n usual_a in_o catholic_a writer_n because_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o man_n be_v such_o that_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a page_n yield_v as_o much_o to_o consute_n himself_o as_o i_o desire_v or_o the_o reader_n need_v to_o require_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v we_o deny_v there_o be_v â—â—y_a 147._o virtue_n enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n or_o resident_a in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o power_n conjoin_v with_o the_o word_n and_o we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o all_o power_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o eternal_a word_n whereof_o tobe_n 〈◊〉_d mention_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o euangel_n let_v that_o stand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o yet_o you_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n in_o your_o first_o sermon_n that_o as_o the_o euangel_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o pâ—tent_a instrument_n 11._o to_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o potent_a instrument_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v and_o exhibit_v to_o ut_fw-la the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o 147._o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o dram_n weight_n of_o this_o virtue_n &_o power_n resident_a in_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n deni_v so_o long_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o this_o virtue_n to_o wit_n such_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v resident_a in_o our_o saviour_n the_o fonteine_v origin_n &_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o yet_o if_o you_o secration_n consider_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o mighty_a and_o potent_a instrument_n ordain_v by_o christ_n instrumental_o to_o deliver_v we_o christ_n you_o must_v allow_v unto_o they_o some_o dram_n and_o some_o ounce_n to_o of_o virtue_n and_o power_n or_o
not_o be_v in_o a_o other_o which_o be_v their_o only_a fantastical_a imagination_n not_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o good_a man_n asseâ—tion_n and_o what_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n ever_o speak_v these_o word_n ot_fw-mi caluâ—nâ—â—â—â—_n s._n luke_n ever_o write_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v word_n spoâ—en_o and_o write_v by_o m._n b._n or_o some_o fanatical_a brother_n of_o his_o sect_n tru_o in_o our_o testament_n i_o find_v they_o not_o nether_a in_o the_o english_a latin_a noâ—_n greek_n in_o the_o english_a testament_n autoâ—ized_v in_o the_o english_a church_n under_o king_n edward_n 155â—_n s._n peter_n word_n be_v these_o jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o testament_n print_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n 1561._o m._n that_o now_o reign_v it_o be_v even_o so_o christ_n jesus_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v if_o you_o reply_v that_o beza_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o beza_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v scripture_n for_o this_o be_v no_o translate_n but_o a_o new_a forge_n and_o make_v and_o bezaes_n rashness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reprovable_a for_o that_o bezaes_n master_n john_n calvin_n distike_v b._n it_o who_o albeit_o as_o favour_v your_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v bear_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o after_o beza_n geve_v yet_o he_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o those_o english_a testament_n render_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v say_v calvin_n be_v doubtful_a â—â—_o for_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o he_o contain_v and_o hold_v the_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o will_v his_o scholar_n not_o to_o make_v stay_v sorupulous_o upon_o one_o word_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a signification_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v who_o make_v so_o great_a stay_n and_o arte_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o prove_v most_o evident_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o that_o with_o such_o restraint_n as_o be_v in_o that_o one_o certain_a place_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o for_o so_o yourself_o describe_v &_o define_v your_o certain_a place_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o gloze_n of_o m._n flacius_n illyâ—icus_n who_o for_o advaunce_v this_o new_a gospel_n have_v western_a as_o much_o as_o light_o any_o protestant_n of_o this_o age_n upon_o this_o place_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n which_o you_o and_o beza_n geve_v be_v quit_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n meaning_n for_o whereas_o s._n peter_n purpose_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o glory_n and_o power_n the_o majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o fasten_v he_o to_o one_o place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o other_o be_v rather_o to_o note_v in_o he_o a_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n so_o write_v â—llyricus_fw-la to_o say_v 2d_o christ_n be_v contain_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o after_o beza_n m._n b._n do_v be_v against_o the_o sâ—â—pe_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v â—et_v foâ—â—b_fw-ge 〈…〉_o the_o insirmitie_n than_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o of_o angel_n yea_o of_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v sâ—â—d_v that_o they_o â—â—â—_o receive_v and_o contain_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o word_n culum_fw-la heaven_n sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o â—yer_n so_o that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n be_v in_o deed_n not_o so_o much_o take_v oâ—â—_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o conception_n of_o theodore_n beza_n a_o apostata_fw-la or_o some_o such_o loâ—â—_n companion_n prove_v no_o wave_n christ_n body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o onâ—y_a place_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o from_o prove_a iâ—_n most_o evident_o as_o m._n b._n oveâ—reacheth_v ¶_o the_o last_o reason_n â—aith_n m._n b_o be_v this_o every_o humane_a bâ—ly_n be_v â—â—â—_o visible_a and_o palpable_a therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n luc._n 24._o 39_o where_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o these_o two_o quality_n visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v if_o i_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a you_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o i_o â—â—â—e_a a_o true_a body_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v which_o tertullian_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n tangere_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tâ—ngi_fw-la nisi_fw-la corpus_fw-la nulla_fw-la potestres_fw-mi of_o this_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o last_o argument_n albeit_o as_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o â—9_n also_o be_v make_v by_o calvin_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o uâ—eaker_a than_o the_o rest_n our_o saviour_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n be_v good_a and_o forcible_a for_o that_o what_o soever_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a be_v questionless_a a_o body_n &_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a probation_n able_a to_o put_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o true_a body_n it_o be_v which_o he_o show_v they_o but_o whereas_o m._n b._n argue_v not_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v affirmative_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v a_o body_n but_o negative_o to_o deny_v a_o body_n his_o argument_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v no_o way_n justify_v it_o nor_o yet_o tertullian_n nor_o any_o wise_a maâ—_n either_o for_o to_o exemplify_v in_o the_o like_a if_o i_o make_v this_o argument_n such_o a_o one_o a._n b._n be_v a_o minister_n and_o preach_v heresy_n ergo_fw-la without_o all_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n this_o argument_n be_v good_a take_v from_o 2._o quality_n of_o a_o right_a heretic_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o to_o preach_v heresy_n but_o yet_o if_o m._n b._n will_v turn_v it_o to_o the_o negative_a and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o minister_n nether_a preach_v heresy_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v no_o heretic_n this_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o m._n b._n himself_o will_v disprove_v it_o for_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v confess_v many_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v heretic_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o minister_n nor_o have_v minister_n their_o lawful_a vocation_n by_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n to_o preach_v heresy_n ¶_o his_o second_o main_n principle_n by_o which_o he_o do_v refute_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o it_o repugn_v direct_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n how_o so_o â—â—â—_o for_o in_o our_o belief_n we_o profess_v that_o christ_n ascend_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n whence_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v our_o beloef_n but_o how_o repugn_v this_o direct_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o here_o â—â—â—_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v â—â—eeted_v his_o dwell_n which_o he_o have_v among_o we_o here_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ascend_v in_o to_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o â—â—ts_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n let_v this_o stand_n for_o good_a as_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o glory_n that_o there_o he_o shall_v remain_v and_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o any_o of_o these_o parcel_n which_o be_v able_a so_o direct_o to_o overthrow_v a_o other_o â—â—_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o not_o special_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v more_o special_o than_o some_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v argument_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o s._n peter_n sa_o be_v that_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n then_o be_v he_o not_o corporal_o in_o the_o
christ_n therein_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n teach_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n now_o concern_v the_o horriblenes_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n flesh_n which_o s._n austin_n mention_v in_o the_o other_o place_n true_a it_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a understanding_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n thâ—â—_n which_o the_o caphâ—_n naire_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o be_v to_o â—ate_z it_o cut_v out_o in_o sundry_a portion_n &_o after_o sod_a or_o roast_a â—liâ—â—_n vel_fw-la assa_fw-la et_fw-la secta_fw-la membratim_fw-la as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n they_o understand_v 2._o christ_n word_n say_v s._n austin_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v in_o to_o piece_n &_o jointe_n sicut_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o macello_fw-la vendiâ—â—â—_n as_o in_o the_o butchery_n a_o quarter_n of_o beef_n or_o mutton_n be_v cut_v out_o from_o the_o whole_a sheep_n or_o ox_n and_o so_o sell_v to_o be_v dress_v &_o eat_v &_o so_o far_o forth_o christ_n word_n be_v mystical_a &_o figurative_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v for_o so_o according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o â—ate_z christ_n divine_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a impiety_n but_o to_o â—ate_z christ_n flesh_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o be_v no_o more_o horrible_a for_o true_a christian_n then_o for_o m._n b._n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o â—ate_z their_o bread_n and_o drink_v their_o wine_n and_o if_o he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o a_o little_a consideration_n he_o may_v remember_v that_o at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o christendom_n &_o so_o likewise_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o all_o which_o time_n he_o will_v graunâ—â—_n suppose_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v believe_v there_o have_v be_v in_o christian_a realm_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o as_o tender_a stomach_n as_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o wise_a either_o who_o yet_o have_v never_o any_o horror_n in_o eat_v sacramental_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o as_o write_v s._n cyril_n the_o 4._o ancient_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v in_o his_o own_o sorme_n but_o christ_n most_o merciful_o in_o specie_fw-la panis_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la dâ—t_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n geve_v we_o his_o body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n geve_v we_o his_o presâ—â—â—â—_n blood_n and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a end_n as_o write_v the_o same_o s._n cyril_n s._n ambrose_n theophilact_n and_o other_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o horrible_a because_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o horror_n to_o we_o in_o such_o di_fw-mi vine_n sweet_a and_o mystical_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n s._n cyrils_n word_n be_v â—â—_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n yield_v to_o our_o infirmity_n convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o yet_o retain_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n merciful_a dispensation_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 26._o ne_o horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la christ_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n say_v theophilact_n turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o yet_o reteyn_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v s._n austin_n himself_o signify_v in_o the_o place_n corrupt_o cite_v by_o m._n b._n for_o thus_o stand_v s._n â—â—â—re_v augustine_n word_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o we_o receive_v with_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a man_n in_o which_o number_n m._n b._n put_v himself_o by_o this_o very_a objection_n a_o more_o loathsome_a or_o horrible_a thing_n to_o â—ate_z man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o spill_v it_o in_o which_o word_n s._n austin_n no_o way_n improve_v the_o real_a communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n avow_v it_o confess_v that_o we_o receive_v it_o both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o gross_a fleshly_a minister_n and_o brutish_a capharnaite_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o speak_v of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n conceive_v straight_o way_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o anthropophagi_n and_o cannibal_n â—ate_z man_n flesh_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a secret_a hide_v and_o spiritual_a way_n to_o communicate_v it_o other_o than_o such_o earthly_a gospeller_n &_o flesh-worme_n can_v imagine_v whereby_o true_o and_o real_o yet_o not_o bloody_o and_o butcherly_a christ_n impart_v that_o his_o flesh_n we_o confess_v frank_o say_v s._n corporâ—â—â—_n austin_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o flesh_n even_o with_o our_o mouth_n &_o corporal_o albeit_o to_o man_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o more_o loathsome_a and_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n where_o withal_o m._n b._n may_v remember_v he_o selâ—_n answer_v even_o by_o s._n austin_n who_o he_o so_o busy_o allege_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o one_o false_a assertion_n which_o he_o so_o confident_o avouch_v uz_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o promise_v to_o be_v receive_v corporal_o or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v never_o promise_v to_o our_o mouth_n for_o 6._o by_o this_o very_a place_n which_o himself_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christian_n then_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o their_o hart_n but_o also_o etternal_o by_o their_o mouth_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la intraret_fw-la in_o os_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o blood_n with_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v the_o same_o which_o issue_v â—orth_o of_o christ_n â—ide_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o christ_n so_o promise_v oâ—_n â—â—_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v so_o receive_v neither_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o so_o have_v ordain_v answer_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n that_o christ_n word_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o the_o argument_n five_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o m._n b._n by_o comparison_n of_o which_o with_o christ_n word_n use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o will_v prove_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a the_o difference_n between_o christ_n word_n and_o those_o other_o those_o place_n be_v examine_v in_o particular_a especial_o that_o of_o â—_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o withal_o be_v show_v how_o false_o or_o unfit_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n word_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o 5._o be_v all_o figurative_a yet_o from_o they_o to_o infer_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n word_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o principal_a of_o these_o place_n suggest_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la by_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n be_v answer_v effectual_o by_o luther_n in_o who_o word_n be_v imply_v also_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n 20._o after_o this_o m._n b._n from_o dispute_v fall_v a_o little_a to_o rail_v thus_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 156_o they_o hold_v on_o still_o &_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o very_a malice_n to_o the_o end_n only_o they_o may_v gainstand_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n what_o worthy_a reason_n you_o have_v bring_v for_o which_o you_o so_o triumph_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v very_o except_o peevish_a assertion_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n bare_a word_n without_o any_o matter_n manifest_a falsity_n without_o all_o face_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n even_o against_o your_o own_o principal_a doctor_n and_o master_n must_v stand_v for_o theological_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n we_o have_v yet_o hear_v little_a stuff_n able_a to_o withdraw_v a_o mean_a catholic_a from_o his_o faith_n to_o zuinglianisme_n or_o
peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o word_n rock_n here_o signify_v the_o material_a stony_a rock_n and_o so_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o commentary_n of_o this_o lecum_fw-la place_n affirm_v howbeit_o in_o the_o same_o place_n within_o ten_o line_n after_o consider_v better_a the_o apostle_n word_n that_o this_o rock_n follow_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o a_o material_a stone_n he_o go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v and_o so_o do_v beza_n after_o he_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o by_o the_o word_n roâ—ke_n be_v understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n which_o never_o forsake_v that_o people_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n and_o refute_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v for_o there_o again_o the_o people_n 17._o want_n water_n and_o for_o supply_v thereof_o have_v by_o god_n ordinance_n not_o a_o rock_n but_o a_o well_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o westphalus_n just_o name_v calvin_n a_o most_o vain_a 55._o prattler_n for_o that_o in_o his_o last_o book_n against_o he_o he_o use_v this_o so_o false_a a_o exposition_n which_o also_o p._n martyr_n though_o a_o caluinist_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n of_o calvin_n disprove_v and_o condemn_v insulsissimus_fw-la blatero_fw-la say_v westphalus_n blaterat_fw-la paulum_fw-la vocare_fw-la petram_fw-la non_fw-la duriciem_fw-la saxi_fw-la sed_fw-la profluentem_fw-la inde_fw-la potum_fw-la whereof_o so_o much_o the_o more_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n b._n who_o so_o special_o and_o hasty_o require_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o spiritual_a &_o tropical_a sense_n when_o his_o master_n as_o yet_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n which_o must_v be_v first_o lay_v before_o they_o can_v frame_v any_o necessary_a argument_n thence_o to_o compel_v or_o move_v other_o ¶_o now_o for_o a_o little_a more_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o man_n let_v we_o resolve_v backward_o and_o undo_v all_o this_o and_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o m._n b._n require_v that_o in_o these_o 5._o example_n there_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v must_v be_v expound_v tropical_o for_o significat_fw-la do_v signify_v circumcision_n signify_v argument_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n what_o will_v m._n b._n conclude_v hereof_o ergo_fw-la in_o christ_n word_n we_o must_v use_v like_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a exposition_n and_o they_o do_v malicious_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v this_o his_o argument_n have_v he_o thus_o learned_a to_o assault_v his_o adversary_n then_o let_v he_o geve_v we_o leave_v to_o make_v the_o like_a argument_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n minister_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v minister_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o such_o minister_n as_o put_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o word_n minister_n signify_v in_o s._n paul_n 2._o corinth_n 11._o 15._o in_o s._n john_n ca._n 18._o v._n 12._o 18._o 22._o ca._n 19_o 6._o in_o s._n mark_n 14._o 54._o 65._o and_o s._n matth._n 26._o 58._o ergo_fw-la when_o m._n b._n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n who_o break_v bread_n and_o divide_v wine_n in_o the_o scottish_a congregation_n the_o word_n minister_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o who_o join_v with_o pilate_n caiphas_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n to_o crucify_v he_o &_o it_o be_v of_o very_a 367._o malice_n &_o for_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o the_o end_n only_o that_o they_o may_v gainstand_v the_o truth_n if_o m._n b._n &_o his_o felow-minister_n deny_v this_o consequent_a especial_o whereas_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n minister_v not_o in_o one_o only_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 11._o whereas_o with_o one_o only_a place_n of_o his_o 5._o m._n b._n can_v necessary_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n charge_v we_o but_o in_o every_o one_o of_o 5._o place_n &_o more_o to_o quote_v here_o for_o nether_a he_o nor_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v but_o the_o term_n minister_n have_v this_o only_a &_o precise_a signification_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o form_n with_o he_o and_o much_o better_a for_o the_o matter_n because_o he_o can_v take_v exception_n against_o no_o one_o of_o my_o example_n as_o i_o have_v against_o most_o of_o his_o let_v he_o guess_v what_o pith_n be_v in_o his_o own_o argument_n for_o albeit_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a minister_n of_o satan_n and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o only_a schism_n to_o omit_v their_o sundry_a detestable_a heresy_n as_o s._n c._n austin_n in_o whole_a chapter_n &_o treatise_n show_v yet_o upon_o this_o argument_n so_o to_o conclude_v be_v foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a because_o a_o other_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v honest_a man_n for_o that_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n the_o term_n minister_v though_o never_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a congregation_n that_o be_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o degree_n above_o a_o note_n deacon_n signify_v a_o honest_a ministry_n both_o in_o the_o man_n and_o in_o the_o office_n ¶_o one_a place_n of_o he_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o c_o exod._n 12._o 11._o i_o have_v hitherto_o differ_v because_o the_o lie_v much_o in_o it_o and_o it_o deserve_v both_o special_a examination_n &_o special_a remembrance_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o objection_n come_v not_o from_o m._n b_o but_o from_o a_o more_o profound_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v also_o borrow_v my_o answer_n from_o a_o doctor_n his_o equal_a zuinglius_fw-la write_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o plant_v his_o zuinglian_n heresy_n that_o which_o m._n b._n defend_v in_o zurich_n and_o to_o that_o end_n dispute_v â—49_n as_o m._n b._n do_v that_o est_fw-la be_v in_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la do_v signify_v which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o m._n b._n his_o argument_n for_o that_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o sild_a be_v the_o world_n matth._n ij_o â—â—_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tie_v envious_a man_n be_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v must_v thus_o be_v expound_v and_o reply_n be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a â—otarie_n for_o the_o disputation_n be_v in_o the_o senate_n â—â—wse_fw-mi that_o the_o case_n be_v nothing_o like_o for_o senaâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—torâ—â—ns_n that_o in_o parable_n word_n be_v not_o take_v proper_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o sacrement_n this_o answer_n to_o â—â—â—bled_a zuinglius_fw-la that_o as_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o tâ—â—â—â—h_v â—e_n much_o beat_v his_o brain_n hereupon_o yet_o he_o know_v â—oâ—â—â—â—_n â—ighâ—-sprite_n to_o lose_v this_o i_o not_o multum_fw-la capi_fw-la voluere_fw-la &_o cogitare_fw-la &_o riâ—â—l_a simile_n poteram_fw-la reperiâ—e_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o vex_v and_o perplex_v â—e_n go_v to_o bed_n at_o midnight_n as_o he_o be_v last_o a_o sleep_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o helper_n a_o pionâ—pter_n whether_o mâ—miâ—â—_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o devil_n black_a or_o white_a when_o he_o write_v the_o story_n he_o remember_v not_o who_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o quin_fw-la ignâ—ue_fw-la resâ—ondes_fw-la que_v est_fw-la exod._n 12._o 11._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la phâ—se_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la transitus_fw-la deâ—iâ—s_fw-la why_o thou_o lazy_a lorrel_n answerâ—st_v â—how_v not_o by_o this_o text_n of_o m._n b._n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeâ—â—er_n exod._n 12._o 11._o it_o follow_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la protinus_fw-la â—â—pergeâ—â—â—_n â—_o lecto_fw-la exilic_a loâ—â—m_fw-la circunâ—sticio_fw-la etc._n etc._n forthwith_o i_o aâ—â—â—â—d_v â—â—â—_o of_o my_o sleep_n i_o leap_v out_o of_o my_o bed_n i_o look_v out_o the_o place_n i_o dispute_v thereof_o according_a to_o my_o ability_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o satisfy_v they_o al._n albeit_o the_o vanity_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la argumâ—t_fw-la suggest_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n draw_v â—â—â—m_v 1â—_n this_o one_o place_n may_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o if_o siem_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n so_o use_v in_o â—_o or_o 6._o place_n we_o can_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v the_o like_a sense_n in_o a_o seven_o place_n much_o less_o can_v
this_o to_o good_a life_n by_o necessary_a sequel_n faith_n decay_v with_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n but_o how_o match_v this_o with_o his_o former_a preach_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o sincere_a christian_n fall_v every_o day_n seven_o time_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o that_o in_o to_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o best_a christian_n every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n become_v infidel_n &_o can_v not_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o who_o their_o conscience_n witness_v that_o daily_o &_o hourly_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o for_o that_o their_o conscience_n show_v then_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o all_o those_o offence_n gross_a deadly_a and_o damnable_a after_o the_o calvinist_n theologie_n much_o more_o this_o doctrine_n repugn_v â—69_n to_o that_o which_o calvin_n beza_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o geneva_n and_o m._n b._n himself_o preach_v afterward_o in_o this_o self_n same_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o â—79_n faith_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a yet_o shall_v it_o never_o utter_o decay_v and_o perish_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n where_o once_o it_o make_v residence_n a_o weak_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n and_o where_o that_o faith_n be_v there_o man_n ever_o be_v mercy_n again_o faith_n once_o give_fw-ge by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v again_o i'faith_o when_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_o god_n be_v constant_o give_fw-ge never_o to_o be_v change_v nor_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o again_o this_o 27â—_n gift_n of_o faith_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o hart_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o perpetual_o work_v and_o work_v well_o by_o love_n &_o charity_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o lively_a how_o opposite_a and_o most_o evident_o repugnant_a be_v this_o to_o well_o the_o former_a preach_n if_o say_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v never_o idle_a but_o perpetual_o work_v well_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n how_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o oppress_v the_o poor_a keep_v â—â—_o deadly_o feid_v and_o so_o forth_o which_o be_v no_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o calvinist_n as_o work_n perhaps_o of_o their_o sole_a justify_n faith_n and_o hot_a love_n if_o when_o â—aith_n be_v once_o give_fw-ge it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v never_o revoke_v by_o god_n never_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o who_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o it_o how_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o evil_a life_n and_o that_o god_n spoil_v they_o of_o faith_n &_o hope_n of_o mercy_n which_o commit_v such_o mortal_a sin_n but_o a_o most_o wicked_a barbarous_a &_o sensible_o false_a paradox_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v not_o be_v lose_v the_o contrary_a lose_v whereof_o we_o see_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o thousand_o who_o depart_v daily_a not_o only_o from_o catholic_a faith_n to_o heretic_n &_o in_o heresy_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o from_o lutheran_n to_o zuinglian_n or_o calvinian_n from_o caluinian_a to_o anabaptistical_n from_o that_o to_o trivitarian_n antitrinitarian_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o from_o the_o general_a name_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o plain_a apostasy_n to_o judaisine_n to_o mahoâ—â—ctisine_n to_o atheism_n with_o professor_n of_o which_o gospel_n as_o by_o witness_n of_o my_o lâ—_n of_o canterbury_n the_o english_a 7â—_n church_n be_v well_o replenish_v so_o m._n b._n himself_o signify_v the_o like_a of_o his_o scottish_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o alas_o we_o be_v come_v to_o sic_fw-la a_o loath_a disdain_n &_o ofâ—asting_v 24â—_n of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n he_o mean_v god_n word_n in_o this_o country_n that_o where_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v gane_z some_o 20._o mile_n some_o 40._o mile_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o word_n they_o will_v searce_o now_o come_v from_o their_o house_n to_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v one_o hour_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o bâ—des_v at_o home_o this_o be_v true_a if_o as_o he_o in_o this_o same_o place_n teach_v faith_n form_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v decay_v except_o it_o be_v nurrish_v and_o if_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o preach_v not_o by_o every_o man_n but_o preach_v by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n by_o â—â—â—_o he_o that_o be_v send_v which_o point_n he_o do_v inculcate_v diligent_o &_o without_o which_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o â—aith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o where_o this_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o 225._o number_n of_o place_n of_o england_n nor_o perhaps_o of_o scotland_n there_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o brother_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n decay_n which_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v can_v not_o possible_o continue_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o preach_n preach_v i_o mean_v by_o pastor_n lawful_o nor_o send_v as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v noâ—e_o nether_a in_o england_n nor_o yet_o in_o scotland_n amongst_o all_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o english_a ministry_n be_v best_a prove_v by_o the_o puritan_n by_o caâ—twight_n by_o calvin_n by_o beza_n by_o knox_n by_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n appoint_v scotland_n there_o and_o for_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n to_o let_v pass_v my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o english_a pontifical_a it_o be_v very_o clear_o prove_v by_o buchanâ—â—_n in_o his_o story_n and_o the_o first_o original_a 56â—_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a scottish_a church_n in_o our_o age_n lay_v by_o that_o sedition_n and_o infamous_a man_n john_n knox_n &_o his_o compartener_n in_o despite_n and_o against_o the_o will_v of_o both_o magistrate_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a that_o i_o mention_v not_o catholic_a writer_n who_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o this_o against_o both_o scottish_a and_o english_a in_o sundry_a writing_n how_o can_v there_o be_v remain_v any_o faith_n among_o they_o where_o be_v no_o orderly_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o â—ost_o any_o such_o lawful_a pastor_n orderly_o send_v who_o be_v so_o necesiarie_n to_o preserve_v this_o faith_n and_o how_o plentiful_o be_v this_o most_o barbarous_a fancy_n refell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o a_o number_n of_o example_n fact_n and_o sentence_n where_o we_o find_v that_o simon_n magus_n believe_v christ_n gospel_n as_o other_o christian_n 13._o do_v who_o yet_o after_o become_v a_o archheretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la as_o likewise_o do_v hymeneê°_n &_o alexander_n where_o 1._o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n many_o christian_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o see_v daily_a experience_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o galathian_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o while_n continue_v 3_o in_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o give_v over_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n where_o be_v declare_v that_o some_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n afterward_o despise_v &_o tread_v 29._o under_o their_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o same_o blood_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v sanctify_v be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n 22._o afterward_o as_o unclean_a swine_n return_v and_o wallow_v in_o their_o former_a filth_n where_o the_o evangelist_n write_v plain_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o some_o there_o be_v 13._o who_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o trial_n and_o persecution_n come_v than_o they_o depart_v and_o geve_v over_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o faith_n â—1_n that_o s._n paul_n threatning_o warn_v some_o christian_n to_o become_v humble_a and_o think_v lowly_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o fear_v lest_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n spare_v not_o they_o but_o cut_v they_o of_o also_o &_o reject_v they_o as_o he_o reject_v the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o god_n will_v never_o take_v faith_n from_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v once_o bestow_v it_o what_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n be_v there_o in_o these_o either_o exhortation_n or_o threat_n as_o much_o as_o if_o m._n b._n shall_v exhort_v his_o minister_n
to_o continue_v man_n &_o not_o become_v woman_n or_o threaten_v they_o that_o except_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o new_a gospel_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v from_o scotland_n to_o denmark_n either_o on_o foot_n or_o horseback_n or_o walk_v in_o one_o day_n from_o edinburgh_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v to_o foolish_a &_o impious_a &_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a form_n &_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o m._n b._n &_o calvins_n doctrine_n and_o as_o foolish_a and_o impious_a be_v calvins_n answer_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a 13._o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n christ_n and_o all_o scripture_n speak_v unproper_o &_o therefore_o their_o speech_n be_v now_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o this_o worshipful_a squire_n and_o evangelist_n of_o gebenna_n or_o rather_o gehenna_n and_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o pregnant_a and_o forcible_a against_o this_o then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o some_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a degree_n who_o be_v once_o illuminate_v 5._o &_o after_o their_o illumination_n have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v moreover_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o yield_v they_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o tasting_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o m._n b._n sometime_o talk_v of_o and_o challenge_v to_o his_o elect_a yet_o these_o man_n so_o ample_o illuminate_v after_o all_o this_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n yea_o fall_v in_o so_o desperate_a sort_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o if_o true_a faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v what_o commentary_n will_v m._n b._n make_v of_o these_o word_n i_o omit_v to_o produce_v father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o who_o no_o one_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ever_o dream_v of_o this_o caluinian_a frenzy_n yet_o if_o m._n b._n have_v mind_n to_o see_v this_o in_o they_o refell_v general_o by_o scripture_n let_v he_o â—1_n read_v s._n austin_n who_o most_o of_o all_o other_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v grace_n exercise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n &_o he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o satisâ—â—e_v a_o reasonable_a man_n certain_o to_o geve_v man_n in_o this_o world_n security_n &_o assurance_n assurance_n i_o say_v not_o of_o hope_n but_o of_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v perish_v eternal_o be_v to_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o clean_o invert_v the_o nature_n of_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v to_o geve_v the_o crown_n to_o one_o who_o yet_o be_v fight_v 9â—_n and_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o victory_n to_o geve_v he_o the_o garland_n who_o yet_o be_v run_v his_o race_n and_o uncertain_a how_o to_o hold_v his_o course_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o sure_a port_n who_o yet_o be_v row_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n thereof_o to_o geve_v mortal_a man_n in_o this_o life_n that_o reward_n for_o which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o labour_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o next_o and_o by_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v for_o the_o bless_a soul_n 2d_o and_o angel_n confirm_v in_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o be_v already_o sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n who_o by_o this_o very_a presumption_n be_v in_o the_o broad_a and_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o because_o if_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o sort_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o two_o last_o sermon_n i_o perceive_v i_o shall_v fall_v in_o to_o that_o tedious_a prolivitie_n which_o i_o most_o covet_v to_o avoid_v i_o will_v therefore_o only_o write_v down_o short_o m._n b._n his_o strange_a assertion_n concern_v faith_n and_o work_n add_v for_o confutation_n no_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o which_o i_o will_v likewise_o put_v down_o so_o nigh_o as_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o always_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o the_o first_o the_o first_o â—â—e_z faith_n depend_v on_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o with_o the_o loss_n thereof_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v lose_v contra_fw-la faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v whatsoever_o a_o manâ—_n faith_n life_n be_v for_o god_n never_o revoke_v or_o take_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge faith_n shall_v never_o utter_o decay_v &_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n wherein_o it_o make_v once_o residence_n ii_o faith_n be_v the_o only_o moven_v and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o other_o instrument_n of_o apply_v christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o contra._n faith_n love_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o grip_v christ_n better_o then_o by_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v &_o taste_v better_o nurrish_v our_o body_n then_o that_o we_o only_o feed_v our_o eye_n withal_o iii_o where_o the_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v man_n speak_v life_n what_o they_o will_v there_o the_o hâ—râ—_n be_v defile_v there_o this_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v no_o place_n contra._n be_v our_o conversation_n never_o so_o wicked_a howsoever_o â—â—â—_o 282_o body_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o dissolution_n faith_n ever_o remain_v the_o life_n fire_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v never_o put_v out_o suppose_v it_o be_v cover_v four_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v &_o in_o what_o hart_n soever_o well_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o perpetual_o work_v &_o work_v well_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o lively_a that_o be_v all_o man_n which_o have_v faith_n be_v perpetual_o work_v well_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n contra._n in_o some_o of_o our_o great_a man_n their_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a ill_a their_o deadly_a feid_n with_o their_o own_o companion_n burst_v out_o in_o sick_a a_o high_a measure_n as_o show_v that_o they_o advise_v not_o well_o with_o their_o conscience_n wherein_o depend_v faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o take_v so_o little_a tent_n to_o their_o conscience_n spoil_v they_o of_o faith_n then_o some_o man_n which_o have_v faith_n work_n not_o perpetual_o well_o by_o love_n &_o charity_n v._o sin_n sever_v a_o man_n from_o god_n &_o god_n can_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n man_n that_o always_o commit_v sin_n contra._n the_o best_a man_n every_o day_n and_o hour_n commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o great_a dissolution_n fall_v they_o to_o man_n murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o david_n do_v they_o never_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a sin_n vi_o a_o christian_a man_n live_v dissolute_o in_o sin_n can_v not_o 265._o have_v faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o how_o may_v be_v have_v faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o conscience_n witness_v to_o he_o daily_o that_o for_o his_o manifold_a sin_n god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o a_o hurt_n conscience_n man_n ever_o doubt_v and_o the_o more_o we_o doubt_v the_o less_o be_v our_o persuasion_n no_z question_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o feel_n of_o my_o offence_n bide_v i_o can_v not_o have_v a_o stark_a persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o so_o you_o can_v not_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n which_o with_o you_o be_v a_o stark_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n contra._n a_o christian_a man_n live_v never_o so_o dissolute_o can_v never_o 278._o lose_v faith_n the_o spoonk_n whereof_o work_n in_o he_o continual_a morse_n and_o make_v he_o call_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n every_o day_n and_o â—â—â—â—_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o belief_n 300._o in_o god_n for_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o who_o i_o trust_v not_o ergo_fw-la a_o brother_n sin_v never_o so_o much_o not_o only_o may_v have_v but_o also_o actual_o have_v faith_n &_o cofidece_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o again_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o m._n b._n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a this_o faith_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o then_o necessary_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stark_a